Skip to main content

Full text of "Iohannis Wycliffe Dialogus sive Speculum ecclesie militantis: now first edited from the ..."

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scanncd by Googlc as part of a projcct 

to make the world's books discoverablc onlinc. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to cxpirc and thc book to cntcr thc public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subjcct 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expircd. Whcthcr a book is in thc public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discovcr. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from thc 

publishcr to a library and fmally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Googlc is proud to partncr with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to thc 
public and wc arc mcrcly thcir custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken stcps to 
prcvcnt abusc by commcrcial partics, including placing lcchnical rcstrictions on automatcd qucrying. 
Wc also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles Wc dcsigncd Googlc Book Scarch for usc by individuals, and wc rcqucst that you usc thcsc filcs for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrainfivm automated querying Do nol send aulomatcd qucrics of any sort to Googlc's systcm: If you arc conducting rcscarch on machinc 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of tcxt is hclpful, plcasc contact us. Wc cncouragc thc 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout thisprojcct and hclping thcm lind 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatcvcr your usc, rcmember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
bccausc wc bclicvc a book is in thc public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countrics. Whcthcr a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and wc can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc usc of 
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearancc in Googlc Book Scarch mcans it can bc uscd in any manncr 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Googlc's mission is to organizc thc world's information and to makc it univcrsally acccssiblc and uscful. Googlc Book Scarch hclps rcadcrs 
discovcr thc world's books whilc hclping authors and publishcrs rcach ncw audicnccs. You can scarch through thc full icxi of ihis book on thc wcb 

at || 











1387, 3980 AND 4505 



ST. john's collbgb, oxpord 






i r 



f.:'^. "..>'''..■ 




Of Wyclifs Dialogus, or Speculmn Ecclesie Militantis, 
no less than ten manuscripts have come down to us, a 
greater number than of any other of his works. Of 
thcse ten manuscripts nine are in public libraries at 
Vienna and Prague, and for the most part bear plain 
traces that they were transcribed by Bohemian copyists. 
The only English manuscript extant is that in the collec- 
tion of Lord Ashburnham, and from this, by the owner's 
kindness, the text of the present edition has becn taken. 
Though Wyclifs immense influence in Boheniia is now 
well known, that the foreign transcripts in existcnce 
should outnumber the English by nine to one is at first 
sight startling. It is probably to be explained by the 
popular character of the Diabgus, especially in its early 
chapters, as compared with other of Wychfs Latin 
works. In England this would not greatly increase its 
circulation, as nearly the whole of the work can be 
paralleled from the English writings. But in any foreign 
country it would naturally widen the circle of readers, 
and thc use whJch Dr. Losertli has made of the Dialogus, 
in proving the debt of Hus to Wyclif, helps to show 
that the large number of the Boliemian transcripts in 
existence is not mercly the rcsult of accident'. 

As the name by which it is generally known inforras 

' The DiatogKs nnil Trialopis are menlioncd logether as the two books 
on which in 1408 baehelora were forbiddcn to hold pnblie !ectuie« in 
Bahcmia, ond in the list of writings of Wyclif condemned in 1410 thc 
Dialegus comes Rrst. (Loserlh'! ' Wyctif Bnd Hus,' £ng. Ed., pages 105 


us, the Specuhim Ecclesie Militantis is written in the 
form of a dialogue. Later on, in the Trialogus^ Wyclif 
was to show that he had attained at least a moderate 
mastery over the difficulties of this kind of composition, 
but the Dialogus was his first essay in it, and from a 
literary point of view is open to some criticism. The 
persons of the dialogue are Veritas and Mendacium, and 
at the outset we are told (on the authority of John xiv. 6, 
and viii. 44) that the first of these stands for Christ, and 
the second for the Devil. In the first three chapters 
some attempt is made to adhere to this characterization, 
and we have such sentences as * Cum ego sim deus conditor 
cujuslibet creattire^ * ordinavi illis regulas vivendi^' ^ feci 
illam scrihi in duplici testamento^^ though side by side 
with them are others in which Christ is spoken of in 
the third person. After Chapter 3 Veritas is Wyclif, 
and Wyclif only, and we have him frequently professing 
the purity of his motives and his readiness to confront 
the Pope, or to endure persecution for the truth. As 
to Mendacium, there is no attempt at characterization 
whatever. He is only a rather simple upholder of exist- 
ing abuses, and is content to use such very Wyclifite 
language as ut patet de heresi in eucharistia et aliis simi- 
libus que in fine temporum diabolus spissius seminavit. 
A further literary defect may be noted in the length at 
which Veritas sometimes soliloquizes. His opening 
statement occupies fourteen pages, and though Men- 
dacium is allowed in all twenty short paragraphs, the 
last three speeches by Veritas fiU respectively nine, four, 
and eleven pages^. 

The Dialogus does not lend itself very easily to division 
into sections, but we may group its thirty-six chapters 
under five fairly distinct heads. Thus i-io contain the 

* It may almost be said that from Chapter 30 onwards the text has the 
appearance of having been originally written without any reference to 
dialogue form, and this is still more strongly the case if we look only to 
Chapters 32-36, 


case against endowments as stated from Scripture, and 
in 1 1-23 we have the defence of Veritas to successive 
appeals hy Mendacium to Church authority. Worsted 
on the theory of the question, Mendacium then falls 
back on the practical difficulties in the way of dis- 
endowment, and the consideration of these occupies 
Chapters 24-33. Finally in 34-36 Veritas briefly shows 
the part which each order of the Church has to play, 
traces the history of endowment, and points out the 
advantages to be gained by its abolition. In the Epi- 
logus, which is scholastic in form, new arguments are 
added, with a recapitulation of some of the most im- 
portant points previously made. 

As an introduction to his arguments, Veritas briefly 
describes the division of the Church Militant into the 
threeordersof Clerus, Domini Temporales, and Vulgares, 
and explains their sevcral functions and relations. In 
three successive chapters the proof from the Old Testa- 
ment is then unfolded, which here, as in the very early 
English tract T/ie Clergy may not fiold Property, and the 
vcry late Supplemcntum Trialogi, is mainly based on the 
three texts, Numbers xviii. 30, Deuteronomy xviii. i, 
and Ezekiel xliii. 38. In the following two chapters it 
is shown that this teaching is confirmed by that of 
Christ, and also of Solomon, Petcr and Paul, 

In Chapter 8 Mendacium makes his first reply. It 13 
true, he says, that Christ prcached poverty, but He did 
not intend it to be a permanent law. The glory of the 
priesthood requires the support of endowments ; these 
are hcld in the name of Christ as ' patrimonium crucifixi,' 
and are sanctioned by the concessions of temporal lords 
and the approbation of the Pope. I3 Christ'3 law to 
pass away, Antichrist's to endure? Veritas answers. The 
so-called ' giory ' of thc priesthood is their shame ; to 
say that thcy hold their estates in the name of Christ is 
a blasphemous attempt to shift their sin upon Him. 
Christ is the ' domlnus capitalis,' without whose consent 


no concessions of His tenants, the temporal lords, can 
hold good ; and the example of popes goes for nothing 
unless founded on reason and Scripture. The only course 
for the clergy is contrition and restitution. 

Already Mendacium has shown a disposition to avoid 
the test of Scripture, and he now begins a series of what 
I have roughly called appeals to Church authority. His 
main position is that endowments are supported by the 
lives of the saints, but when Veritas sets up against 
this the doctrine that the Scripture alone is binding, 
papal bulls, indulgences and letters of bishops and of 
fraternity are innocently presented for demolition, on 
the ground that they rest on an authority distinct from 
Scripture. In Chapter 14 the example of the saints is 
recurred to, and Mendacium demands reverence for their 
authority because prayers are addressed to them. In 
answer to this Veritas, who has previously distinguished 
carefully between Faith and Opinion, now points out 
that it is only the Apostles whose sanctity is a matter of 
faith, and that though prayers to saints are good in so far 
as they serve to quicken devotion to Christ, they often 
do harm, and would be better addressed directly to God. 
This Mendacium considers as a failure of reverence to 
men whose sanctity has been approved by canonization 
and miracles, and Veritas is thus given an excuse for 
attacking more abuses, while the further objections of 
Mendacium that disendowment would lessen the numbers 
of the clergy, and that prelates who rank as great nobles 
are peculiarly serviceable to the Church, lead up to 
denunciations of simony and of the worldly character of 
the priesthood. 

We have now reached Chapter 19, and this and the 
four chapters which follow it are directed against the 
friars and monks, and the doctrine of the superior efficacy 
of the prayers by the sale of which the vast revenues 
of the monasteries were mainly obtained. Mendacium 
introduces the subject by the objection that, if endow- 


ments arc bad, confessors, and therefore espedally the 
friars, must be traitors and heretics for concealing the 
fact from their penitents, a conclusion so outrageous as 
to make the supposition inadmissible. In hia reply 
Vcritas deals first with the friars, aiid it is worthy of 
note that here his language is most carefully mcasured. 
The friars, he says, must malce their own defence, only 
they cannot be excused for choosing the uncndowed Hfc 
for themselves, as the more perfect, and yet approving of 
endowments in the case of others. Their duplicity, 
however, cannot shake tlie authority of Scripture, from 
which ali that is good in their order is derived. Were 
the ordcr only stripped of its unscriptural accrctions, 
what remained would be the pure and meritorious sect 
of Christ. This mcntion of the sect of Christ is con- 
strued by Mendacium as an attack on all other sects, 
and, taking up the challenge, in Chapter 20 Veritas 
proceeds to prove its superiority to them all. On tliis 
follows an argument against the splendour, and even the 
existence, of monastic buildings, aiid when Mendacium 
objects that, if monks be done away with, their prayers 
will be lost to the Church, the bitterness of the attack 
increascs, and the fraudulent and simoniacal nature of 
the bargainings about prayers is fully exposed. An 
accusation of fatalism is answered by an exposition of 
thc truc doctrine of the eflicacy of prayer, and it is prc- 
dictcd that the illgotten wealth of the clergy will bring 
down on them the curse pronounced against those who 
offer to God of what they have defrauded the poor. 

Mendacium nowtakes a slightlydifferent line. Hitherto 
he has adduced the existing practice and constitution of 
thc Church as an authority by which endovvments are 
defended, he now objects that the withdrawal of the 
cndowments would involve the overthrow of the consti- 
tution. This Veritas is prepared to view with equanimity, 
and in Chapters 24-36 he argues that, if it is as Men- 
dacium says, it would be good for the Church to have 


neither pope (whose function of granting indulgences 
might very well be dispensed with) nor cardinals, while 
the bishops should be prohibited from exercising their 
special powers for gain. The clergy may betake them- 
selves to teaching or transcribing for their living, though 
there would be no harm in their agreeing to take a 
small yearly salary, and sick or disabled parish priests 
would have a right to alms. Lastly, despite the good 
they may accidentally do, the disappearance of Univer- 
sities would be no loss to the Church, and all monks 
should freely cast off their bonds and enter the sect of 
Christ. Such is the scheme of Church reform proposed 
by Veritas, and he claims for it the sanction and appro- 
bation of Christ. 

Mendacium threatens excommunication, only to be 
answered that excommunication by Antichrist wiU win 
blessing from Christ, and he falls back on the argument 
that, if alms may be given for a certain length of time, 
there can be no reason why they should not be given in 
perpetuity. Veritas points out that this would prove 
that because fishes can live out of water a certain length 
of time therefore they can live so for ever, and adds the 
further objection that the endowment of cloisters in per- 
petuity has no right to the name of alms. He continues 
to press this ppint in answer to a proposal by Mendacium 
that the temporal lords should year by year keep up 
the grants of rents made by their ancestors, and thus the 
clergy, without holding ownership, have the fruits for dis- 
tribution among the poor. The clergy would lose their 
much-prized title to endowment, and the lords be re- 
duced to the position of rent-gatherers, and yet, after all, 
the alms would be no true alms. No analogy from the 
supposed fact that it was the apostles who distributed the 
fragments left from the miracle of the loaves can justify 
perpetual endowments, and the example of the apostles 
after Christ's death tells, not for, but against the dis- 
tribution of alms by the clergy. Lords should find their 


own almoners and not burden the clergy with a trust in 
which they have already been found so unfaithful as to 
juatify the confiscation of their property. Lct the king 
obey Christ and confiscate their goods, and the clergy 
show cause against it if they can I 

We have now to deal with Chapters 31-33, and before 
continuing our summary it must be premised that the 
manuscripts about this point have become very con- 
fusing. In the Ashburnham Manuscript, Chapter 28 is 
followed by Chapter ;j2> ^^'^^^ ^ "ote that some chaptcrs 
are wanting. At the end of the manuscript these are 
supplied, with the exception of the greater part of 
Chapter 30, the leaf containing which appears to have 
been lost. In thc other manuscripts Chapter 31 13 
omitted altogether, and that which in the text is num- 
bered 32 forms the first part of the Epilogus. More wilt 
be said on this subject later on; for the present it is 
enough to notc that the arrangement in the text is by no 
means free from doubt. 

To the bold demand of Veritas for the confiscation 
of clerical property, Mendacium replies that the secular 
arm is not strong enough to enforce such a measure, 
and the pope is swom to oppose it. Nay more, the 
pope has the power of conferring kingdoms, and it is 
rathcr the clergy who should disendow the secular 
lords than the secular lords who should disendow the 
clergy. Against such a view of the relation of the 
two orders Veritas vigorously protests, and he has no 
difficulty in pointing out the absurdity of the conclu- 
sions which might bc drawn from it. He has hopes 
that the clergy, if forced to face thc question, would 
themselves declare against endowment, and in any case 
the king of England should refuse to make any fresh 
grants to them and should follow such preccdents as the 
denial of tribute to the pope, 

Mendacium now advances his last objections. In 
the first place, he says, glebe and church are insepar- 


able; secondly, if the clergy surrender any part of 
their income they must surrender the whole, glebe, 
tithes and offerings as well as endowments. But really 
there is no need for anything of the kind, as it is not 
the individual ecclesiastic who holds lordship, but the 
church as a whole. Veritas easily shows that the con- 
nection of glebe and church is purely arbitrary, and 
applies himself to the question of restitution. This, he 
says, is owed to God and not to the secular lord, who 
has no claim either by God's law or man's. But it is not 
the fact of holding property so much as the manner of it 
which is to be attacked. A good curate may keep his 
glebe, or receive moderate offerings and tithes, so he be 
faithful in work and free from avarice. As to the theory 
that lordship rests with the church, it is an imperfection 
even in the second order, and is so plainly forbidden to 
the clergy that their acceptance of it ranks them under 
the banners of Antichrist. Preceded by a scholastic ex- 
planation of the nature of buyingand selling, an attack 
is now made upon the simony of the clergy, and the de- 
structive part of the treatise comes to an end. Of the 
three chapters which follow, the first is devoted to an 
exposition of the manner in which each of the three 
orders can and ought to come to the rescue of the 
church. AU must help with their prayers, and the clergy 
must stir the temporal lords to restrain the enemies of 
the church and withdraw from them the misnamed 
alms. A sketch of the gradual rise of the system of en- 
dowment and of the doctrine of the necessary preponder- 
ance of popes and bishops then follows, and their 
insidious advance is ascribed to the devil. Lastly, we 
have a bitterly ironical chapter in which the lords are 
bidden to inform the clergy that they will not be damned 
for their sake, and the clergy are reminded that if the 
lords have borne the burden of the present system for a 
thousand years, it can be no hardship to themselves to 
revert for some seven years to Christ's law, so that both 


may be tried, By this all three orders would be bene- 
' fited ; the clergy by being brought under Christ*s rule, 
the lords by being relieved from the need of oppressing 
their tenants so as to give to monks, the labourers by 
having better masters. And so, with a fervent wish that 
all three orders of the church may rally to the truth, the 
Dialogus is brought to an end. Of the Epilogue by 
which it is fo]lowed,itis needless togive any full account. 
As has been already said, it is scholastic in form, and we 
have first three chief arguments in favour of endowment 
with their appropriate refutations, then two others, and 
then a final four. The reasoning is very close, and does 
not admit of a shorter treatment than that given ia the 
marginal analysis. 


For reasons that will be apparent as we proceed, the 
question of the date of the Dialogits is of peculiar intereat. 
In endeavouring to fix this date two kinds of evidence 
must be considered ; (i) references to current events, (2) 
the place which the treatise holds in the development of 
Wyclifs tcaching. The first is capable ofyielding the 
most precise and the most certain rcsults, so long as we 
are careful not to see references where they do not realjy 
exist ; the second is of great Jmportancc, but (especially 
while so many of Wyclif s works remain inacccssible) is 
very difficult of interpretation. 

' In trying to fix our date by means of references to 

' For convcnience of refereace I give here Ihe following Iist of dites :— 

'377- Wyclif before Coartenily, Feb, 19. — Gregory XI'» five bulls con- 
taining > conditiooal citalion of Wyclif, dated May 31 : allnded to in Par' 
liamcnt, Octobcr ; published, Decembei iS. — Death of Edwaid Itl, June ji. 

1378. Wydif before Sudbucy. Feb, or March.— Death of Gregocy XI, 
March 17. — Piotwts of Cardinnls against Urban'fl eleclian, July — the 
«ubject bcfore the Enelish Parliamcnt, Ocluber,— Clemenl VII elected Anti- 
Pope. Sepl, jo,— Urban't liull against Clement, Nov. ag. — To this year ii 
nsnally assigned the b^nning of the aclivity of Wyclirs * Poor Priests.' 

1381. Peasinis' Revolt, June.— To the Summer Tcim of this ycar is ■>- 
signed Ihe pnblication of Wyclif 'e twelve Tbeees agaian Transubstanlialion, 


current events, we have first an important piece of negative 
evidence. Few events stirred Wyclif more deeply than 
Bishop Spencer's crusade in Flanders, and his allusions 
to it in his latest writings are so frequent that it is im- 
possible to believe that, in a work of the length of the 
Dialogus^ it would have been unnoticed had it occurred. 
This is the more certain because the bearing of arms by 
the clergy is actually mentioned in Chapter 4 (p. 8, 1. 6), 
where a reference to the crusade would have been very 
apposite. In the absence of such reference we may 
safely conclude that our treatise was composed not later 
than 1382. Was it composed in 138:^? This date is 
supported by the great authority of Dr. Lechler^ and it 
has in its favour a passage at the end of Chapter 5, where, 
after speaking of the increase of simony, Veritas pro- 
ceeds : Per hoc autem inhabiles aspirant ad superiores 
gradus sacerdocii et inipediunt verbum dei predicari in 
populo^ et anhelantes ad illud tanquam hereticos perse^ 
cufttur : et ista persecucio est heresis sue manifestum in- 
dicium ; nec sufficiunt pauperes et pauci fideles sacerdotes 
resisterCi nisi deus per seculare brachium vel aliunde cicius 
manus apposuerit adjutrices (p. 10, 1. 1^3 sqq.). At first 
sight this appears to be a clear reference to the appoint- 
ment of Wyclifs old enemy, Courtenay, to be Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, and to those measures against the 
* Poor Priests ' which were almost his first official acts. 
Anyone who holds that the date 138:^ is plausibie on 
other grounds has a right to regard this passage as a 
strong confirmation of his view : it must, however, be 
remarked (i) that there is no ground for asserting that 

1382. Archbishop Courtenay receives the Pallium, May 6. — Earthquake 
Council, May 21. — Edict agaiust Poor Priests, May 26. — Attack on Wyclifites 
at Oxford, May-November. — Bull for the crusade against Clement com- 
municated to Parliament, November. — ^The translation of the Bible was 
probably completed this year. 

1383. Bishop Spencer's Crusade in Flanders, May-October. 

1 * Wyclif and his English Precursors,* vol. ii. p. 335, where he with- 
draws the date 1380 which he had previously supported in the Preface to 
his edition of the Trialogus. 



the new Archbishop was iiikabilis, though, according to 
Wyclifs teaching, the pressure which his noble kinsmen 
may have brought to bear m3.y have made the appoint- 
ment simoniacal ; {2) that in tlie Latin tract De Dainonio 
Meridiano, which, from its style and appearance of having 
been written soon after the death of the Black Prince 
(June fi, 1376) cannot, I think, bc placed later than early 
in 137?, thcre is an equally distinct reference to the 
opposition to faithful preachers. If this be so, Wyclifs 
' Poor Priests ' mnst have both begun their work, and 
met with resistance much earlier than is supposed, and 
the reference in our text may be to some previous per- 
secution of them', 

Our next date-passage is a probable reference to the 
death of Gregory XI in March, 1378. In Chapter 
24 Mendacium had thrown out the taunt, Qualiter- 
cunqite hic loquaris in angulis non auderes ista defen- 
dere vel dicere coram papa, and Veritas had answered 
him, Confistts in fide audeo hec dicere coram dco. Et si 
mortem temporalem adhuc titneo, sicut fetrus, reputo quod 
debco istam scntcnciam defenderc coram papa. In Chapter 
29 Mendacium launches a more distinct threat in the 
words ista defeiidens citaberis, excommuincaberis, et ab 
omnifj-uctu in ecclesia ntili suspenderts, to which Veritas 
makes answer, Si antichristiis cttat hominem ad locum 
quem non iiitelligit, nec scit si pro tempore citattonis erit 
in tartaris cum diabolo stabilitus, et Christus citat per 

' As thia view U somewhBt different to that held by the editor of Ihe 
treatisc, Dr. Buddeniieg, it is only ri^ht lo quote his Preface. ' To judge 
from ihe whole tonc of Ihe Tract, it tnust have been writlen ahortly after 
ihedeathoflheBluckPriiice, whodied JuneS, 1377 (sic). Tbe itylc alsa 
niiU thia date very well ... I woold defend Ihie dale more keenly, unless 
in thc Ixst chapter the oppoaition between ihe rich cletgy, who tcjCo hindcr 
the free prittoliinB of ihc Gospel by the ilincrant preachers, were so 
itronglj iiia.rked ; for sccoiding to all particulars hitheito known of tbc 
Inslitute of Wyclifa itineniry pieachers, on earlier daCe than the year 13S1 
would noi snil thli antagonism. Thc d»te, thcrefore, miiat rcmain un- 
certain,' The passage tefcrTcd to nins .' sacerdos jidilis volens gralis fre- 
dirart evangtUum Jesu Crisli erit slalim frohibilus predieart. It is lo 
be notcd thal Dr. Budden&iee bere poBtdates the death of thc Black Prince 
by a yiar, ihoiigh ii Js gi\'cn coirectly in ihe noie on p, 418, 


legem suam^ per instinctum et casus quos immittit ad 
partem contrariam, qiiis dubitat quin citacioni domini est 
parendumf In excusing himself in 1384 from obedience 
to a citation of Urban VI, Wyclif was to use language 
very similar to this, but here it is difficult not to see a 
reference to his conditional citation in the bulls of May, 
1377, which the death of Gregory XI in the following 
March rendered inoperative. 

One more reference to current events remains for con- 
sideration, and that the most important. It occurs in 
Chapter 11, and is an unmistakable allusion to the papal 
schism which was plotted in July, 1378, and consummated 
by the election of Clement VII as anti-Pope on the 
twentieth of the following September. Veritas has been 
speaking of the too great reverence paid to papal decisions, 
and adds, as an example of the popular foUy, Et si duo 
pape ex seminacione sathane electi fuerint^ populi diversi 
elecciones illas approbant tanquam fidem, Et ex tali scis- 
mate oriri possent inconveniencia infinita. The allusion is 
made the more pointed by the attack which follows on the 
method of election by cardinals instead of by lot, for the 
ground on which it was sought to invalidate the election 
of Urban was that the cardinals had been so intimidated 
by the clamour of the populace for a Roman pope, that 
they had made their choice against the guiding of the 
Holy Spirit. It is unfortunate that a passage of so 
much importance is not altogether free from difficulties 
of interpretation. If the reading possent is right, and 
the tense is to be pressed, it might be held to point to a 
date such as September, 1378, when the subject was 
already under discussion, but the news of the election of 
Clement had not yet reached England. It is more 
probable, however, that we ought to read possunt^ 
especially as the words populi diversi elecciones illas 
approbant tanquam fidem would be more forcible after 
than before the recognition of Clement by the University 
of Paris, which did not take place till the spring of 1379. 



Again the words ex seminacione sathane may be taken 
either with electi fuerint (= if by Satan's sowing two 
popes are elected), or with duo pape (=two popes of 
the seed of Satan), and the latter rendering points to a 
later date than the former. as it was not until some time 
after the bull of Nov. 1378, in which Urban excom- 
municated and declared war on his rival, that Wyclif 
lost all faith in him, In any case, however, the words 
oriri possent inconveniencia multa are so, almost ludi- 
crously, inadequate to describe the effects of the schism 
that I think they must have been written when these 
effects had only b^un to unfold themselves, i, e. some 
time in 1379. 

Independently of its bearlng on the date, the stage in 
the developnient of his opinions which Wyclif had reached 
in the Dialogus would naturally engage our attention, 
What does the Dialogus teach as to { 1 ) the constitution 
ofthe Church, (2)theFriars, (1) thedoctrineof Eucharist, 
are the points we have to cousider, and we will take them 
in order. Dr. Buddensieg has polnted out ' that, even in 
his latest works, ' WycIIf in no passage goes so far as 
downright and wlthout modification to identify the Pope 
with Antichrist or the Devil . . , The Pope is Anti- 
christ only In so far as he does or leaves undone this or 
that.' In this way, in Chapter 31, he is called Anti- 
christs vicar rather than Christ'9, because of his en- 
croachments on the temporal power (p. 73, I. 7), and ira 
Chapter 7 his temporal possessions are sald to make him 
an ' obstinate heretic ' (p. 14, 1. 4). In the same strain it 
is said that thc name is unknown to Scripture, and that 
it might be good for the church to be without a Pope 
(p- 49), while the theory that he excels all other priesta 
is traced to the interference of Constantine (pp. 82, 83). 
AU this is stronger than we have in any work previous to 
J378, and appears to belong to the beginning of the 
second of the three stages which Dr. Lechler has traced 

' Wyclifi Lalii 

Polemical Wotks. vc 



in Wyclif 's teaching as to the constitution of the Church. 
The same, I think, may be said of what we find written 


on other points. Thus an attack is made on the exercise 
for gain of the three distinctively episcopal functions of 
confirmation, ordination, and consecration of places (p. 50, 
1. 19), but it is not yet suggested that these can be 
exerciseid by any priest. Again, as to the endowment of 
the Church, the main subject of the treatise. Wyclif 
here teaches that all property held in direct ownership 
must be surrendered, but though his arguments tend in 
the direction of the abolition of tithes, his language on 
the subject is not so decided as in later works. That 
he attacks the monastic system with bitterness helps as 
nothing, for this was part of his earliest teaching, and his 
virulence on this point is in strong contrast with the com- 
paratively moderate language about the Friars which we 
have next to consider. As to this it must be noted that 
the theory that Wyclif was friendly to the Mendicant 
Orders till the end of 138 1 has been decisively disproved 
by Mr. Matthew. In the tract De Officio Pastorali 
(which both in its Latin and English versions alludes to 
Avignon as the residence of the Pope, which it had ceased 
to be after Gregory XFs triumphant entry into Rome in 
1377) Wyclif is already using strong expressions against 
the Friars. Indeed, if it were not that he seems, until 
quite the end of his life, to have been much more 
moderate on this subject in his Latin than in his English 
writings, it would be difficult to explain how his language 
in the Dialogus is as temperate as it actually is. At 
the end of Chapter 30, and in a few other places, we have 
single passages more or less strongly condemnatory of 
them^, but, as I have already observed, Chapter 19, of 
wh!ch they form the subject, is remarkable for the 
moderation of its language. This chapter, taken with 
the reference to them on p. 85, as likely to support 
the duty of poverty, suggests that the Dialogus was 

* See heading ' Friars ' in index. 


written at a time when WycUf was already strongly 
moved by the abuses which had crept into the Mendicant 
Orders, but had not yet abandoned all hope that they 
would range themselves on his side. 

It remains for us to consider those references to thc 
Doctrine of the Holy Eucharist which invest the date of 
the Dialogus with its chief importance. According to 
the passage in the Fasciculi Zizaniorum, stib aniio Domini 
MCCCLXXXI, in astate'' Wychf set forth at Oxford 
twelve theses on the subject of Transubslantiation, and 
it has been generally assumed that the publication of 
these theses marks the date of his first opposition to the 
existing doctrine of the Cathohc Church. That doc- 
trine, as I understand it, was, and is, that by the act 
of Consecration the substance of the bread is changed 
into the substance of Christ^s Body, but that the ac- 
cidents of the bread, such as its colour, taste, etc, re- 
main unchanged, as our eyes and palate assure us, In 
opposition to this Wychf taught that, as accidents can- 
not exist without a substance, and the accidents after 
Consecration are plainly not the accidents of Christ's 
Body, which is in Heaven, the substance of the brcad 
must remain. The result, therefore, of Consecration Js 
not material, but spiritual, and the Host, although at 
every point in it verily and indeed Christ's Body, remains 
bread as to its substance as well as in its accidents. 
Besides two unimportant references on p. 32, 1. 2, and 
p. ^'^, I. 19, the passages which relate to this subject are 
the following : (i) On p. a8, 11, 4 sqq. Vcritas in arguing 
against the introduction of legends into the Church, uses 
asanexample: cum ut festo corporis Ckristi de sancto sanc- 
toruvt scribitnr quod accidencia siint in euckaristia sine 

'F. Z.. p. 104. ButthealteraHonofMDCCCLXXXItoMDCCCLXXX 
in (he heailinE of Ihc Confessio (F. Z. 115, note 1), ond the fact that even 
if the theses were pot forth the firit daj a\ Tenn, OBly three wecks arc 
allowed for nll that took place before Ihe ' Confessioii,' end only six weeki 
fur all William of BertoD^a measores, serionsly affect Ihe credibility a\ this 
date upon which so mnch has beeti founded. 

b 3 


subjecto, quod non fuit fides tempore augustini, (2) On 
p. 54, 11. 17 sqq. Veritas, after speaking of scholastic 
studies as fruitful of heresies, again takes as his example : 
Ut que securitas est in istis defendendo quod hostia conse- 
crata non sit corpus dotnini sed accidens incognitum sine 
subjecto^ ut reserant nove secte ? (3) On p. 70, 11. 25 sqq. 
he actually is already proposing that this question should 
be made a test one, and that the priests and friars, on 
pain of outlawry, shall declare regi et regnOy ex efficaci 
autoritate scripture vel racione, quid in nattira sua sit 
ipsa hostia consecrata. These passages make it clear that 
at the time the Dialogus was written, Wyclif was already 
in the final stage of his opinion on the subject of Tran- 
substantiation, though the form in which they are cast 
leaves it open to us to hold that he had not yet formu- 
lated his doctrine with the precision with which it is 
presented in the twelve theses. That he should have 
promulgated those theses without any previous discus- 
sion or warning appears antecedently improbable, and Mr. 
Matthew, in the Introduction to his ' Unprinted English 
Works of Wyclif ' (pp. xx-xxiv), has already shown that 
there is no yawning chasm between these theses and 
Wyclifs teaching as early as 1367. The date which, in 
that Introduction, Mr. Matthew assigned to Wyclif s first 
public maintenance of his final view of the Eucharist is 
1380, but I have his authority for saying that he now 
considers it * most probable that Wyclif s final views on 
this subject were formed by 1379.' 

Thus from an examination of its references to current 
events, and of its place in the development in Wyclif s 
doctrines, the Dialogus appears to have been written in 
the course of the year 1379. This date is further con- 
firmed by the strong resemblance which our treatise 
bears to the De Papa which Mr. Matthew has assigned 
to 1380. On every other point the language of the 
De Papa is almost identical with that of the Dialogus, 
but on the schism, the doctrine of the Eucharist and the 


uselessness of Universities ' it is more pronounced, tlius 
indicating that some such interval as a year must have 
elapsed between the two works. While, however, I thus 
tentatively put forth the year 1379 as the probable 
date of the Dialogus, I feel most strongly that until all 
Wyclifs works are in our hands no final decision is pos- 
sible, and if I have treated the subject at some length 
it has been much more with a view of furnishing to 
riper scholars than myself the materials for considera- 
tion than from a desire to force my own opinioR on my 


Of the ten extant manuacripts of the Dicdogus nine 
have been examined for this edition. The estimated 
expense of collating the tenth, which is at Prague, was 
unfortunately too great for the Wyclif Socicty to be 
justified in incurring it. For the description of the eight 
Vienna MSS. I am indebted to notes supplied by Dr. 
Hcrzberg-Frankcl, by whom the collations of the text 
have been made. The manuscripts are as follows : — 

I. Asbbumham Kxvii. c. ff. 97-116 and 118-121. 

On vellum, about 6} x \\, written legibly, but without 
any attempt at adominent, in a charter hand of the 
Fifteenlh century. The copyist has gone through his 
work and corrected it. The MS. has 121 leaves and 
conlains three English Tracts and eleven in Latin, in- 
cluding a fly-sheet on the niystical sense of Casiellum on 
f. 117. The Diahgus occupies leaves 97-116, and 
1 18-121. The last four leaves contain Chapters 29, a 

' On liil Last point there li a moit Interestuig progression Ireceable 
bctween the laagiuige of Ihe Engluh veislon al tbe De Officio Fastorali 
(CBp. 14), Ihe Diaiegui (Cap. a6), «nd the De Fapa (Cap. 10), which alooe 
wonld £0 to prove tlwt the Dialogai nu wHtlen al the satne time belwcen 
the olhei two. 


few lines of 30, and 31 and 32, as to which there is a 
note of omission between Chapters 28 and 33 (f. 114 b). 
This MS. does not contain the EpiloguSy and wants the 
greater part of Chapter 30, but it gives Chapter 31, which 
is wanting in all the Vienna MSS. 

2. Vienna, 1338. fF. 55 a-8i b. Cited as D. 

On Parchment. 2 columns to the page, 4to. Hand- 
writing of the beginning of the 1 5th century, and clear. 
Initials illuminated. With catchwords in various hands, 
and a- few glosses. Heading, Incipit Dialogus, The 
Text divided into 22 chapters, omitting our Chapters 31 
and 32. The Epilogus, preceded by Chapter 32, as an 
Appendix headed Secuntur Capitula abstracta per falsos 
fratres a dyalogQy que communiier non habentur, Without 
Wyclifs name. Fully described by Dr. Buddensieg. 
(Wyclif*s Polemical Works, I. xlviii.) 

3. Vienna, 1387. fF. 150^-164^. Cited as B'. 

On Parchment. 2 columns to the page, folio. Hand- 
writing of about 1400. Initials illuminated. With 
catchwords and, in another hand, glosses, but of no 
interest. Heading, Dialogi Cap. i™. In the numera- 
tion of the chapters, Chapter 9 begins with the reply of 
Veritas in our Chapter 8, so that our 9-30 are numbered 
10-31. Chapter 31, omitted. Chapter 32, part of the 
Appendix. Chapters 33-36, as in our text. The 
Appendix as in 1338, but without heading. With 
Wyclifs name at the end of the text, but not of the 

Fuily described by Dr. Buddensieg. (Wyclifs Polemical 
Works, I. xlix.) 

4. Vienna, 1622. fF, 133^-157 b. 

On fine Parchment. 4to. Handwriting of the beginning 
of the I5th century. Beautifully written, but without 
heading, initial letters, chapter-numbers, catchwords, or 
glosses. Chapter 31 omitted. Without the Appendix. 
In the two lists of contents (on the inside of the leather 
and parchment covers respectively) this traet is enume- 
rated as Dyalogus W. and Dyalogus Wykleph. 


. Vienna, 3930. ff. i-zo. Cited as B. 

On paper. 2 colunins to the page. Folio. Date of 
writing, 1412, of correction, 1414. Initials illuminated, 
With catchwortis. but no glosses. Heading, Dialogus. 
The Chaplers mostly unnumbered. Withoutthe Appen- 
dix, but the contents otherwise as in 1387. 

Very fully described by Dr. Buddensieg. {Wyclifs 
Polemical Works, I. xxxvii.) 

. Vienna, 4302. ff, 25-501. 

On paper. ^to. Handwriring of the first half of the 
I5th century. Wilh catchwords and glosses, but with- 
out Heading or Chapter-numbers. Contents as in 3930. 
Ends Explicil dyalogus Mgri Ihns di anglia ; qui voca- 
baiur Wideph. 

■ Vienna, 4505. ff. 1-29. Cited as C. 

On paper. ^to. Handwriting of the first half of the 
igih cenlury. With catchwords resembling those oF 
3930, and wilh the glosses of 4302, but placed in the 
text and supplemented by others, some of which are in 
Bohemian. Contenls (including the Appendix) as in 
1387. At the end : el sic esl finis tradaluli M. lo. W. 
scilicel dyalogus. Explicit dyalogus edilus a reverendo 
magislro lo. de Wy. sacre Iheohgie professore doctortque 
ewangelico nacionis angUcam. On this follows a gloss 
on Chapter i, and a now defaced inscription, Scribit 
Weii . . . wecz Sebastiano Amico S. dilecto. 

. Vienna, 4515. ff. i-aga. 

On paper. 4I0. Handwriting of ihe first ha!f of ihe 
igth cenlury. With catchwords, and with the same 
glosses as 4505, but espressed more shordy. Contents 
as in 3930. At the end : Explicil dyahgus edilus a 
reverendo Mgro lohe de Wyklef sacre Ifieologie professore 
doetorisque evatigelici AngUcana naeione, followed by the 
same gloss as in 3930. The glosses are in a different 
hand from thc text, and ihe colophon in yet a ihird 

Fully described by Dr. Buddcnsieg, (Wyclifs rolemical 
Works. I. xlvi.) 


9. Vienna, 4536. ff. 336-6 7 a. 

On paper. ^to. Handwriting of the first half of the 
i5th century. Initials in red. With catchwords, also 
glosses, both in the text and on the margin. Contents 
as in 3930. At end the word Pliaczka, then in another 
hand the samecolophon and gloss as in 4505 and 4515, 
but with the name written Wlikeff. At the end of the 
Gloss : A nakonczy Palicka prziekel. 

According to Dr. Herzberg-Frankel the relations of 
these MSS. are as foUows. The Ashburnham MS. stands 
by itself, with important differences from all the others. 
The eight Vienna MSS. fall into two head-groups, of 
which the first comprises 3930 and 1387, and the second 
the other six. This second group may be further sub- 
divided into two groups, each of three manuscripts. To 
the first sub-group belong 1622, 1338, and 430:^; to the 
second 4515, 4536, and 4505. The Vienna manuscript 
which approaches most nearly to the Ashburnham is 
3930, but-this has been corrected in another hand from 
one of the manuscripts of the 4505 sub-group. Half- 
way between this sub-group and the Ashburnham stands 
1387, but more nearly related to the former. 

The text of the present edition is taken from Lord 
Ashbumham's manuscript, transcribed some years ago by 
Mr. Matthew, and coUated by myself. For the portion of 
Chapter 30 omitted in this manuscript, and for the Epilo- 
gus, the text is taken from 1387, transcribed for this edition 
by Dr. Herzberg-Frankel. Dr. Herzberg-Frankei has also 
supplied the materials for the collation of our text with 
those 0^3930, 1387, 4505, and in the EpiloguSy 1338. As 
regards these manuscripts I have to express my regret 
for having thoughtlessly relettered them in the order of 
their relation to the Ashbumham manuscript, instead of 
having adopted the letters used for them by Dr. Bud- 
densieg in his edition of the Latin Polemical Works. 
As to the principle on which I have printed the text, 
I am glad to say that I found the Ashburnham manu- 


script so good that I felt justified in printing it exactly 
as it stands, with the exception that in somc three or 
four places letters which had accidentally bceii omitted 
have been inserted within brackets. On the other 
hand where the text has been taken from 1387 I 
have sometimes felt obliged to adopt the reading of 
one of the coUated MSS. and refegate that of 1387 
to a note. 

As to thc coUations, in order to enable readers to see 
for themselvcs the exact value of the three manuscripts, 
for Chapters 1-7 I have printed every variation, however 
mlnute, exccpt of course mere difTcrences of spelling. As, 
however, the printing of petty variations has the effect 
of obscuring important oncs, from Chaptcr S onward 
I have rejected such as seemed utterly worthless. But I 
believe that I have given, without exception, every varia- 
tion inwhich the three collated manuscripts agreed, and, 
wilh very fevv exceptions, all of those which are given 
by any two of them. 

It remains to refer briefly to the question of the place 
of Chapters 31 and 32, and geuerally of the arrangement 
of the latter part of our treatise. Chapter 31 is found 
only in the Ashburnham manuscript, the chapter num- 
bered in the text 33 only in that and in three out of 
the eight Vienna MSS. The place of this Jattcr chapter, 
where it does occur, is sufficiently singiilar, for iu the 
Vienna MSS. it comes between Chapter 36 and the 
lipilogiis, from which it does not appear to bc in any way 
markcd off, In the Ashburnham MS, I for a long time 
persuadcd myself that the second digit was so faint 
that it might bc a 2. I have now, howcver, no doubt 
that it is really a 7. Thus iii this manuscript also the 
chapter appears as a kind of appendix. The justification 
for assigning it a place between our Chaptcrs 31 and 33 
lies in thc fact that both in the Ashburnham MS. aod 
in 1387 a place for a chapter is vacant, and that there 
appears no other way of filling it in the Ashburnham, 


whilc in 1387 it is more likely that the lacuna should be 
supplied from the Appendix than by Chapter 31, of 
which none of the Viennese MSS. have any trace what- 
ever. It is remarkable, however, how many difficulties 
the last thirty pages of the Dialcgtis present compared 
with the smoothness of what has gone before. We have 
first one chapter which only exists in a single manu- 
script ; then another which is only given by four out of 
nine, and the place of which in these four is quite unex- 
plainable ; then a total abandonment of the Dialogue 
form ; lastly, an Epilogtis which is not, as it professes to 
be, merely a summary of the preceding arguments, but 
a fresh treatment of the subject, though on similar lines. 
Is it possible that there were two editions of the DialoguSy 
of which the first may be represented by the Vienna 
MSS. which have no Appendix, while the second con- 
tained new chapters not very artistically dovetailed into 
the earlier text? Such an hypothesis may perhaps 
compete with that of the scribe of 1338, who attributes 
the usual omission of the Appendix to the work of 
* false brothers.* 

In preparing this edition of the Dialogus I have in- 
curred heavy debts of gratitude to several kind helpers. 
I would again allude to the great courtesy of the Earl 
of Ashburnham in allowing me the use of his manu- 
scripts to correct proofs with, after it had already been 
transcribed. To Mr. R. L. Poole I owe my thanks for 
advice on the verifying of quotations, a field in which 
the best I could do compares but poorly with his own 
untiring energy. To Dr. Furnivall I am grateful for 
much cheery encouragement, and the most considerate 
patience with a very slow editor. But the debt which 
I am least able adequately to acknowledge is that with 
which Mr. F. D. Matthew has burdened me by his most 
generously given help, in pointing out errors of the 
press, in suggesting improvements in the analysis, and 
in aiding me with his most carefully considered advice 


on all thc many occasions on which I have asked it. 
I am far from satisfied with the way in which I have 
been able to edit this treatise, but that I can send 
it forth with any confidence at all is chiefly due to 
Mr. Matthew. 





Cvv idemptitas sit mater fastidie et pulcra alternacio delectat 
animum, ac lingua latina plus regulariter dilataltir atque Th? work is to 
extensius, visum est quibusdam quod sentencia cathoIicajnoMwiiiciy 
collecta fidellbus in vulgari reseretur communius in latino. 
sVeritas enim ulilis de quanto difFusius dilatatur de tanto 
mentes fidelium plus illustrat. Et quia multi delectantur And in ih. fort 
in loquela dialogi, moventur a deo duas personas adduccre, i>ft*Mn Tniih 
scil. veritalem atque mendacium, que per modum disputa- 
cionis loquuntur in ista materia altematim. Et quia veritas Tmth jnudiM 
ohn xiv. 6, est Chnsius, ut patet jo 1 4 , et diabolus ipsum mendacium, hood for itui 
ohn viii. ut palet jo 8", racionabile videtur verilalem proponere et 
sermonem istum, mediante Christi gracia stabilire. 

VzRiTAS. Cum ego sum deus condilor cujuslibet creature 
el judicabo quoscimque homines vel ad beatitudinem vel 
sad etemum aupplicium in finaii judicio, racio exigit quod 
cuncti homines per meam legem, tam in suis conscienciis M«i niuii nile 

^ * ' lh.irliVHhy 

quam in operibus suis cimctis exirinsecis regulcntur. Hec Tmih. 
enim est racio quare Christus fuerat incarnalus et 50 annis Pot thi» uuik 
et amplius cum suis fratribus conversaius, ut sermonibua suis 

iRdoiiiibiliter, t 
cx dilstnra, c. 
5. dilatkta, scd 


tlDO, B. dilslata, sid in marg_ 
iir, icd IH marg. al. man, liila- 
, B. moveor, b'. 8. et.pra 

■Ique, B, b'. 9. loquintuT, B, c. loquenlut, b', i i. ergo radoD- 

abile, B, b'. preponete cflrr. ex proponere, b. prcponere, c. u. 

et cetera, atid, b, mir. ' Incipit veribu subdi ponere pmicioDem ' 

uflW. C. 13. Vcritaa dicil, 11. siin, B, c. 

cx fuit, E. (uit, b". 

B. Ib. 


mansuetis veritas catholica plus lucescat. Finis autem tam 

digni laboris et tam assidui est ut homines qui sunt Christi 

Thc church miii. ecclcsia sint beati. Dividebam autem meam militantem 

tant is divided 

into three parts. ecclesiam in tTcs partes quarum prima foret clerus meus, 
(i.) Thc cierey, qui vocantur sacerdotes * Christi ; qui me instar apostolorum 5 

who especially 

must foiiow propinquius in moribus sequerentur. Et sic ad animandum 
and must livc by eos in humilitate, viverent de elemosinis instar mei. Per 


hoc enim de me magis recolerent ; cum sim deus qui vendico 
thanking God for partcm dccimam tanquam meam. Qui enim vivit de parte 

thetithesHe ^ i , 

gives thcm. domini recoleret recencius dominum partem istam tam libere 10 

(ii.) Thc Lords Sccunda pars mee militantis ecclesie forent domini tem- 

Temporal, who 

shoufd represent poralcs, qui dcbcnt csse vicarii deitatis. Ideo sepe meminit 

the Divine power 

cf Christ as the augustinus quomodo rex est vicarius deitatis. Sacerdos autem 

cJergjv his human 

humility. qui sccundum humilitatem et pauperiem debet procedere est 15 

Thescmustdc vicarius humanitatis domini jhu Christi. Et sic secundum 

fcnd God's law, 

andhoidtheir potentiam rcgulatam racione debent hii domini virtuose 

foods from Christ 
y this servicc. defendcrc legem dei. Nam titulo istius servicii tenent de 

(iii.) Thc Peopie, Christo tanquam capitali domino quicquid habent. Tercia 

who must support 

the other two autcm pars militantis ecclesie sunt vulgares qui in operarios, 20 
mercantes et iconomos multipliciter sunt divisi. Ista autem 
tercia pars et infima ut fundamentum sustinet duas partes 
alias in corporalibus necessariis vite. * Sed caritas que est C. 1 b. 

I. enim, pro autem, B, B^. tm. ( = tantum) b'. tantum, b, c. 2. 
sint, pro sunt, al, man. in marg, B^ 3. rubr. Divisio ecclesie mili- 

tantis in tres partes in qua continue declarat officia parcium eiusdem 
ecclesie usque ad capitulum. add, c. rubr. in tnarg. Ecclesia dividitur 
in tres partes, B. aut istam,/ro autem, B*. ecc. mil., ord. inv. b, b'. 
6. propinquius, om. B^. 8. magis de me, ord. inv. B^. 9. viveret, B*. 
10. deum,/n7 dominum, B. d*m = deum, b\ c. 13. divinitatis, B. 

deitatis seu divinitatis, B^. Ideo . . . deitatis, om. B, B, c^ in marg. : 
Sacerdos vicarius Christi, Dominus vicarius divinitatis, B. 16. domini 
nostri, B'. Jes. Chr. dom., ord. inv. c. 17. virtuose, om. B, B*. 18. 
Xri.,/n7dei, B^ rubr. Hic ponitur causa quare domini temporales 
debent defendere legem dei, c. 19. pars autem, ord. inv. b, c. 

21. Sunt mult., ord. inv. B, b\ 22. ultima {add.) et infima corr. ex 

et ultima, B. et ultima {add.) infima, B^ ultima {add.) et infima, c. 
al. duas part., ord. inv. B, B^ 23. vite sue, B, B*. vite necessariis sue 
corr, ex sue vite necessariis, c. rubr. Officium sacerdotis principalis- 
simum est docere populum ex caritate per bonam vitam et sermonem, C. 



tercia persona in divinis debet connectere has tres partea. Thew threi: pmk 
Omnes enim iste tres debent sibi ipsis prodesse reciproce '""^- 
> et juvare. Clenis autem debet esse ' vita aliis duabusfhtdtr^mort 
■ partibus inferioribus, et vivere ipsis spirilualius ac quo * ad e»ainpk, 
S mores mundius ; et sic tam vita quam verbis docere eos viam 
ad beatitudinem promerendum. Media autem pars que est Th« i=n.porBi 
domini temporales debet quadam austeritate modesta juvare =""= chrisiLan 
partes alterutras extremales, et specialiter secundum legem 
dei in his que promovenl ad beatitudinem [con3e]quendam.Thep»pUmM 
lo Tercia vero * pars vulgarium debet ex animo secundum regu- ^"J5""'J^'" 
lam legis dei servire partibus duabus superioribus ; cum omnes 
iste Ires partes dcljenl esse unum corpus ecclesie, currena 
hilariter in amore ad Iwatitudinem patrie consequendam. 


15 Veritas. Correspondenterad vitaselofficiaistarum triumKKhorfwi™ J 

parcium ordinavi illis regulas vivendi, ne in suis officiis con- lit 

fundanlur. Cierum autem, qui del)et esse supremus et celo Ti 

propinquissimus, ordinavi a causis mundialibus et mundiiK 

ao seculariler sed deberet esse pauper, similis slatui irmocencie '''= ' 
instar mei. El sic debuit docere duas partes alias mundum 
deserere tam opere quam sermone. £t ista vita simitis 
aquiline est ad similiiudinem vite angelice conlemplativa 

I . tre», □/. man. in marg. B. 9. ipsis, al. mau. iiUtr Uh. b, om. B'. 
j, rubr. in marg. Cleim, B, c. aulcm. am. c. 5. eOB docera, oni. 
iiiv. c, 6. promerendam corr. al. nian. ix promerendum, B, 7, in 
marg. ruir. Domiui temporales, B, c, 8. pcnonBS nd al. man. 

paitc», B. '^'^ftrsonas, sid al. man. iii marg. paitea, b'. alter- 

nstu, B, 9. coniequendanii B, b'. c. ih marg. nibr. Volgares, 


13. in >m. hil„i;n/. iVre'. B', 14, ru£r. Veritas declaral m 

incepUm. In marg.Cti."'. i^.c ij, Veritas declaral j". B. 17. 
in marg. ruir, RcguU cleri, C. 19, ilfuilur ru6r. ecce saceido* 

verilai, id eit Chrlsto!, de te ordinnt nt aia io tuis coaTeraacioaibni 
alntiactui a cnris mundanii, et to vli utique ad opposituni, c. lic ul 
non dominaretur, nt al. man. B. lie non dominaretnr, b', lic nl non 
dominaretur, c. 13. est aquiline, pnl. inii. B, 
B 2 


Eise they are no perfcccior quam activa. Et qui est indispositus hanc vitam 

true clergy. * ^ ^ 

vivere est indispositus clericarl 
Thc temporai ^ Secunda autem pars ecclesie debet dominari seculariter 

lords must be ncn '^ 

and powerfui. et esse In temporalibus opulenta, quia hoc est instrumentum 
necessarium suo officio quod isti parti ecclesie limitavi. 5 
Sic enim deitas cohercet homines dando illis rerum affluen- 
ciam, et immiscet quodammodo potentiam coactivam. 

The peopie must Terciam autem partem et infimam volo in labore corporali vi- 

work for their 

living. vere et circa lucnma temporalium se cum moderamine ocupare; 

^ et sic omnes has tres partes ecclesie volo, tam in spirituali 10 
quam in temporali quantum racio exigit, ad suum officium 
habundare. Et sicut in trinitate increata est summa con- 

Thethreeorders cordia, sic volo in hiis tribus partibus ecclesie esse amoris 

must hve in the 

harmonyof love. concordiam, controversia expulsa secundum virtutis regulas, 
FortheChurch cum ecclesia sit corpus liberi arbitrii quod per Christi capitis 15 

is a body of free * ^ "^ tr *^ 

shoSd^^^d^s"^** * i^fl^^^^cias reguletur. Disponat ergo se corpus ecclesie, et b. 1 d. 
apcnSt^e^n. specialiter suprema pars que secundum augustinum debet 
h^d?*^^*'* esse montes, ut influencie hujus capitis coaptetur, et tunc 
bene regulabitur secundum graciam jhu Christi. Sicut enim 
The gpodness of pars bassior in qua vigent terre nascencia recipit influenciam 20 

the other orders '^ ^ o r 

^f^^] °" ^^ suam a solari lumine, sic pars inferior terrene ecclesie recipit 
influenciam suam derivatam per clerum a sole justicie. 
Nothing more * Et nichil sensibilius conturbat ecclesiam vel inducit in eam O. 2 a. 

disturbs the 

Churchthanfor morbidam discrasiam quam quod una ejus pars accipiat min- 

one order to do n t. j tr r 

aiothcr^Sd istcria alterius, et correspondenter officia et per consequens 25 
leave its own. (jjmittat officia sibimet limitata. Nec est possibile Christum 
deficere officium et statum parti ecclesie limitare, nisi illi 

3. in marg. rubr. Secularium regula, B. Regula secularium, c. 
4. in, al. man. b. om. B^. 5. isti, corr, ex recti, B. 8. in marg, 
rubr, Laborancium regula, B. Regula laborancium, c. et, om. 

B, b', c. nolo,/r^ volo, B. 10. tam temporalibus quam 

spiritualibus, B, B^ tam spiritualibus quam temporalibus, c. 13. 

am. esse, ord. inv, c. 14. virtutum, b, b^, c. 18. montes, sed in 

marg, al, man. innocens, c. 19. regulam, pro graciam, b^ in 

marg. rubr, oflficia, B, c. 24. instrumenta, pro minist., b, b\ c. 

25. consequenter, B, B^, c. et ofBcia, om. B, b^, c. 26. unum, sed 

ai.. man. Christum, B. 27. parti, om. B, b\ c. militantes, sed al, 

man. limitare B. al, man. sub limitare, militanti, B^ 


B'. 100 o. parti deficiat * influxa * gracia ex peccato proprio, que se 

ad recipiendum dictara graciam indisponit. Nec omnia Noi all membe™ 

»niembra istarum parcium eque perficiunt ofFicium quodhiivtih.sMiE 
stalui suo atlinet, sed unum magis et aliud minus, secundum '">'^ 
5 quod radius gracie cum ipso homine operatur. Alia autem Buimemtmof 
membra diaboli que seminantur in ecclesia non sunt proprie >" 'h» chun^ 
parles ejus, licet habeant careclerem sensibilem et nomenofrt^chureh. 
quoad faraas hominum pupplicatum, quia venim officium 
quod deus requirit de persona status ecctesie est signum 
loevidencius quam signum humanitus introductum. Ideo dicit Thff«e m 
John 31.38. Christus jo 10 'operibus credite.' '""lu. 


Veritas. Quia autem vellem quod iata lex et cleri specia- 

liter esset recencius memorata, feci illam scribi sepius in 
15 dupJici leslamento. Et sicut nemo potest escusari quinM™»"bi 
noscat in gradum qui sibi pertineat legem dei, sic nemo potest honout a^> 
B. Sm. eicusari quin noscat quodammodo matrem suam. * Sicut^' 
enim oporlet servire deo qui est caput ecclesie, sic oporlet 
honorare matrem ecclesiam, que est principaliter conjux sua. 
loSed sicut habemus de Christo tam secundum divioitatem 
suam quam humanitatem hic parvam noticiam, sic habemus 
hic de ecclesia parvam noticiam et confusam. Unde igno- '¥19™°« rf 

I. ecclcsi;e /oi^ p»rti, "l. man. add. B. se. om. B. b', c. 1. indispo- 
nnnt, B. 3. j'h marg. rubr. mebra eccleai», c, cquc al. man., B, B'. 

Eccundum oAiciliin, R', D. 4. magis nliquod mlnui, e. magis aliud 

minai. b'. maius aliquod iuinas. c. 5. in,/rii cum, b. homtne. al. 
man. B ; »m. n'. in marg. rubr. hic loqaltur monacbus, c. 7. 

onclerDm, B, n', C. 11. 16, B, b'. \i. st^ilur ruhr.VetAa 

conlinnit in hoc capitolo veCus testamentum Num. tS ^ncns quam 
vitun debent sacerdoles vivere*probacio paupertitli. In marg. rubr. 
C"». 3™. c. 13. Verila», 4". B. 14. michi,/n> in, B. ij. testi- 
monio, stdat. man. in. marg. teslaraento, b'. sic./rosicut, b'. 15-17- 
qnin . . . eicusari, em. b'. 16, in gradum, em. B, c. quid./re qui 
B,c. Mcundum l^m, B, c; std sccandlim al. man. B. dei int. 
moH., Q. 18. scrv. o]iQr., m-d. inm.c. caput est, ard.imi.c. 19. 

matrcm luam, b. b'. ii. niam, om. b, b'. sccundum (a.itf.) biutiani- 
talem luim {aJd.), B, b', 


Church causes rancia legis Christi et partis ecclesie que hic vivit facit com- 

muniter membra diaboli et eciam filios ecclesie contra ipsam 

Thcfifthcom. culpabiliter rebellare. Cum tamen ex primo mandato 

mandment shows '^ 

thatmenmust secunde tabule omnis fidelis debet ad sanacionem hujus 

support their •' 

ChwlV^^ matris modo quo deus voluerit laborare, nam numerorum 5 

18 scribitur Dixit Dominus ad aaron in terra eorum nichil Number 

• • • 

possidebiiis nec hahetis partem inter eos ; ego pars et hereditas 
SotheLevitcs iua in medio filiorum israeL Filiis autem levi dedi omnes 

had no lands, but 

lived by tithes decimas israclis in possessionem, pro ministerio quo serviunt 

and ofifenngs. * * * 

mihi in tahernaculo federis et sequitur legitimum sempiternum 10 
erit in generacionihus vestris, Nichil aliud possidehunt, 
decimarum ohlacione contenti quas in usus eorum et necessaria 
Thcir exampie is Ex quibus verbis notarct fidelis quod hec non dicit im- 

to be foUowed as j i -i. . , . /. , 

ofdivincordin- pcrator vel papa sed hec dicit dommus tanquam fidem. 15 


Nec dubium qum verba ista dominus dirigat ad primam 

partem ecclesie, scilicet clerum suum, nec est color dicere 

Andmorecioseiy quod hec verba directa fuerunt clero legis veteris et non 

law than thc oid. nobis ; cum dcbemus nunc vivere spiritualius sicut Christus. 

But the ciergy Quarc ergo virtute istius legis vendicamus nunc decimas, et 20 

oDcv 111 tstlcinfir 

tithes and dis. primam partem negativam hujus legis deserimus. Revera 

obcy in holding 

lands. hoc tcstatur contra nos quod de*generamus a clero Christi 98 b. 

in lege sua duplici terrenis possessionibus ocupati. Si ergo B. 2 b. 
illi sunt maledicti qui declinant a mandatis domini mani- 
festum videtur quod clerus qui tam pertinaciter in temporalias 

I. vincit, pro vivit, B, B^ c; tn marg. al, man. vicit, b\ 2. 

membra vel filios, B, bS c. 5. in marg. rudr. i>ossessio, c. 6. 

deus, sed. int. lin. rubr. dominus, B. deus, B^ 7. habebitis, B, c. 

9. sequitur rubr. Aaron fuit sacerdos et sic dicitur ad omnes sacer- 
dotes, c. 9. israel, B, c. 10. et sequitur, rubr, c. 12. con- 

tentur, B. contententur, b', c. 14. fid. not., ord. inv. C. hoc, pro 

hec, B, B, c. 15. hoc, /r^hec, B, B^, C sequitur rubr. Verbum 

dei magis est pensandum quam pape vel imperatoris, C 16. deus 

{pro dominus) verba ista, ord. inv. B, b\ deus (^pro dominus) ista 
verba, ord. inv. c. 18. vet. leg., ord. inv, c. 19. viv. spir. 

nunc, ord. inv, c. 23. degiramus, B, B^, c. sedin marg. al, man, 

degeneramus, B^ 23. dupliciter (ter, al. man.), B. dupliciter, c. 

24. maled. sunt, ord. inv. c. 


dominio obviat legi dei est hereticus maledictus. £t sic 
creditur quod, si consencienles et agentes sunt pariter heretici 
maledicti, magna pars militancium est divino judicio hereticus 
maledictus. £t ex illo convincunt ultertus, cum talis apud < 
5 deum sit indispositus ad convincendum alios super hererica 
pravitale juxta iila jo 8 gni siae peccalo est vfstrum miltat itt 
illam lapidem, curia romana est nimis indisposita ad convin- b;, 
cendum alios super heretica pravitate. Istud tamen presumit 
Cemere,quia est ad sensum misticum casteUum quodestcontra 
Christi apostolos ut dicitur M. 2 1°. 

this Ihe Pipal 


Dent.xviii. Veritas. Secundum tesrimonium legis veteris scribitur 

'• deut i8° sub hiis verbis Noh habebunt saeerdoles et levile Hoii. rrxx. 

ihowi how p1*iB> 

et omnes i/ui de eadem IriOu sunt parUm et kereditatem cum re- ly ihe c\nfi 
ij liquo populo israel, quia sacrificia domtni et oblationes comedent 
tl nicfiil alittd accipienl de possessione frolrum. suorum. Domi- 
nus enim ipse est heredilas eorum sicul locutus esl ilUs. Es ista 
lege cum interpretacione legislatoris domini Jhu Chrisii patet 
expresse fidelibus cum facto vocate romane ecclesie quam 
lo expresse sunt sacerdotes modemi contrarii legi dei. Nam 

ubideus mandat negativam, quod non habebunt sacerdotes etTh»yuefM- 

" ' ^ bidden lo hold 

levitc parlem et hereditaiem cum reliquo populo, clerus cum land, bm by cha 
papa ex concessione stulta cesaris stabilit sibi pro '^g'' f^'"^'^''^ 

I. leguitur rutir. Primus aiticului, C Vcrha et . . , mnlediclus, al, 

moM. int. lin. C. i. Bequitur, led i« marg. al. man. creditur, B. 

tnnl, in marg. \t'. 5. est, stdal. man sit, B. TMEfios, prt aMoi, b, 
B', C. 7. ettin./rDillani,B, B'. lequilur ruir. sccundua arliculus. c. 
cnria Romans, rubr. in marg. B, S. aliquos, /ra olios, B, b', c. 10. 
Ctuisii, em. b, b', c. 11°, b'. 13. VeritHS protequiiur 5'*., b. 

VeriUs conlinuat ulterius, c. 15. oblacioncs cius, H, c. come- 

duul,c, iG. luanun corr. tx comni, c. iS, feil damim m 

marg. al. man. Qostri add. B. nostri adj. c. eipresse paie C. 
19. vocalo, c. 10. le^ dei coai., ord. inv. c. Anmua.frs dei, 

8, b'. II. deus ubi, ard. inv. c. ttquitur ruhr. Ecce (juomodo 

ucerdotei obediunl doraino deo, c eacerd. et lev., em. b', ij, 

GMaris. am. b'. siabiliunt, b, c. 


wouid hoid it in perpetua quod sacerdotes et levite habebunt capitaliter he- 

perpetual lord- y^i . . 

«hip. reditatem perpetuam, que per totum Chnstianismum a suis b.2o. 

fratribus et dominis debeat ocupari. Unde cum hoc vio- 
lentum et tam innaturale, a deo proibitum, sit abhominabile 
deo et angelis ac ecclesie militanti, non mirum si conversantes 5 

Thcir tcmporai cum ilHs dc isto dominio tam abhominabili dedignantur. Et 

posscssions forcc 

themtobear idco uon mirum necessitantur dicti clerici arma crudelius 

arms, usurpine 

thedutiMofthe macabcis arripere et pugnare. Et sic oflScium prime partis 
Thc Papai Court et sccunde ccclesie simpliciter est subversum. Ideo si oflScium 

b thus heretical i • • r i j 

in deed as in herctici, iu quantum tahs, sit false dogmatizare scripture 10 
sacre contrarie, etiam in sermone, patet ex hoc facto quod 
ipsa curia dogmatizans in opere tam pertinaciter et false dicte 
scripture contrarie sit hereticus manifestus, et eo patencius 
quo pupplicat dictam heresim tam manifeste per ecclesiam 

is not this syna- militantcm. Quomodo rogo non verecundaretur hec sina- 15 

gog^e of Satan ^ i . . 

ashamedtociaimgoga sathanc pupphcare popinoquod sit immediatus etproxi- 

to bc Christ's 

vicar and yet mus vicarius Christi et * suorum apostolorum. Et tamen in OO. 

transgress his 

commands? yita ipsis tam notorie adversantur. Frons quidem meretricis 
facta est illi et ideo est signum evidens quod sit diabolus in- 
The flagrancy of duratus. Ncc valct cxcusacio autichristi quod non sunt 20 

their heresy 

makesajudiciai hcretici nisi probatum fuerit judicialiter quod sunt tales, et 

declaration of it "^ 

neediess. nou supcrest homo super terram qui de ipsis summis partibus 

ecclesie poterit hoc probare ; nam facta eorum cum vita hoc 
satis innuunt esse verum. Et per consequens apud Christum 
summum judicem deum nostrum, qui intuetur singula opera 25 
humana antequam fiant est luce clarius hoc probatum. Et 

2. post, perpetuum, cum reliquo populo, add. b, b^, c, sed B. aL 
man. in marg. 5. oxxm^ pro si, B^, b. 6. in marg. al. man. 

scilicet qui aufugiunt dominacionem secularem, B. 7. post miruro, 

quod, al, man. add. B. quod, add. c. 8. sequitur ruhr. Ecce 

quanta mala inducunt divicie aput clerum, c. 9. ecclesie, om. B. 

subversum corr. ex submersum, b. 10. talis est, B. in marg. rubr. 

Curia Romana, B. sac. scrip., ord, inv. B, c. 12. Curia Romana, B. 
dictis, B, bSc 16. pop. pub., ord. inv. c. 17. sequitur rubr. 

3® articulus, c. 18. adversatur, B, b\ C. 20. sint./r^ sunt, b\ C. 
33. hoc, corr. ex hec, B. satis hoc, ord. inv. C. 25. supremum corr. 

al. man. ex summum, B. 26. clarius hoc, in marg. al. man. B^. 


probacioni sue atque judicio oportet fidelera stare plusquam 
[ohn X. 37,judido pilativo, Christus enim ex fide disit jo lo judeis 
B.a d. perfidis Si nonfado opera patris * nui nolile mihi crederc* Si 
B'. i&iA. aukrii/ado elsi michi non vul/is credere operibus credile. Si 
l auiem Chnstus deus et homo es 6de reliquit judeis judicium 
ex suis operibus judicandum, quis est iste aniichristus qui non 
vult ex operibus in malicia tam patenlibus ab hominibus judi- 
cari. Non enim requiritur nobis processus in foro cesarioTheys 
sed processus in foro conscicncie, ad sic quomodo Christus iribiins 
loexigit operandum. 

Veritas. Tercia autem les veteris testamenti sequitur 
Eiekiel Ezekiel 44° cap" in hiis verbis. Ail dominus deus, non erilTanjm 
sacerdolibus heredilas ; ego keredilas eorum. £l possessionem^"'^'- 

ihnon dabilis eis in israel ; ego enim possessio eorum. Viclimam 
el pro peccalo el pro delitlo ipsi comedetil el omne votum in israel 
ipforum eril, el primiliva omnium pecorum progenilorum el 
omnia libaraenla ex omnibus que offeruntur sacerdotum erunl ei 
primitiva ciborum veslronm dabilis saeerdoli,ul reponal bemdic- 

*acionem domuisue. Omnemorlicinum et capluma beslia de avibus 
et dt peeoribus non comedenl sacerdoles. Talia sunt multa man- 
data domini, ut patet illi qui in htis tribus voluerit fideliter 
quietari. In islis autem tanguntur multe ceremonie, sed 
omnes ipse sunt cum basali prevaricancia ad sensum alium 

»5 duplicale, Et cum Christus es fide sit opdmus legis inter- 

t, probncionis, n. indicem,/ra indicio, H. a. pilatlDO, b' 

vii°., !i'. 3. si BQtem . . . credite, om. B, b', c. fi. iudicandi, b' 
7. tanliim,/'-* lam b, b', c. 8. reqniritur in marg. al. mait. 

proceggio al. man. n. 1 1. VeritaB ileiam vi", rubr. B. Se<)uitui 

Veritiu. b'. 11. Gap°, em. b. in marg. ruhr. Possessio, b. 

ego at. moH. B, 15. eipait viclimam, om. B, b', c. pro anli i 

liclo. am. c, 16. primogeaitorum. B. 17. libaniinE, B, b'. 
19. mortidniDm. r, b', c. et captam, cin. b'. ciptnm, al. man. 
II. (id. V0I., ord. itni. B. il. stfni/nr niir. Ecce qui dicil ego n 

do qDomodo debeo legem Christi tenei« bic di»CBt, c. ij. \a,j 

cara, u, b', c. a1. sens., m-d. iia/. B. 14. lit ex lide, ord. itm. 

icriptare fosl fide. add. fi', 


And christ said prcs, patet quod sicut ipse qui non venit legem solvere sed 

He had not come 

to d^troy the implcre docuit ipsam debere servari tam opere quam sermone, 
sic servanda est a sacerdotibus legis gracie, nec capit dictum 
istud excusacionem, nisiistam nephariam,quod sacerdotes isti 
quos vides in mandatum istud dei offendere non sunt sacer- 5 

Thc ciergy can dotcs Christi vcl pars ejus ; ideo ipsis non attinent * iste leges, B. 3 a. 

ch^ ?s* "°' ts ^^^ pocius sunt sacerdotes baal vel belial ; ideo * debent sequi 99 b. 

butBaafs. antichristum et per consequens in vita adversari domino 

if Christ's law is jhu Christo. Et sic, si lex domini debet credi, patet quod tales 

to be beheved, '' » r n 

thosewhotamperprevaricatores cum suis fautoribus sunt heretici manifesti. 10 

with it are here- * 

'*"• Nec credimus [quod] antichristus dispensavit cum istis legibus 

itis incredibie yel suspcndit ipsas quamdiu sibi libuerat. Patet quod ista verba 
suspended now gunt frivola ct iu dic finalis judicii condempnanda. Cum enim 

when the need of j r 

it^is greater than t^nta sit racio vcl major observancie harum legum, modo in- 

valescente cupidine sicut fuit tempore veteris testamenti, patet 15 
quod necesse foret sacerdotes modo servare has leges contra 
avariciam tam sui quam populi, sicut fuit tempore quo non 
tantum candebat cupiditas. Et videtur peccatum istud in- 
valescere ex cautela speciali * diaboli invidentis Christo, qui C. 3 b. 

witness the in- jn tcmptacione tercia renuit taliter dominari. Ex hoc enim 20 

crease of simony, *■ 

*'^ symonia forcius est intrata, parsimonia est suspensa, et evan- 

gelizacio cum aliis ministeriis injunctis a Christo est a diabolo 
istis sacerdotibus interdicta. Per hoc autem inhabiles aspi- 

So, too, avaric- rant ad superiores srradus sacerdocii et impediunt verbum dei 

lous pnests * o tr 

^^Md^^^ predicari in populo; et anelantes ad illud tanquam hereticos 25 
preLhire. persccuntur, et ista persecucio est heresis sue manifestum in- 

2. adimplere, B, c. servare, 6. 6. sub ideo alr man, ubi, B. 

7. quin, pro qui, B, B^, c. 10. Numquid,/r^ nec, B, B^, c. 11. 

credimus quod, B, B^, c. dispensabit, B, b*, c. suspendet, B, B*, c. 
12. sunt verba, ord. inv. B, c. 14. racio sit, ord. inv. c. maior, 

om. b\ c. observancia, c. legum, om. B, b^, c, sed al. man. in marg, 
scilicet legum, c. 15. tempore, al. man. B. 16. necessario, /r^ 

necesse, B, b^ observare, B, B^ 17. non, om. B^ 19. ex spec. 

caut., ord. inv, B. 20. in marg, rubr, Dominacio cleri causat tria 

mala, B, c. 21. nutrita, B, b^, c. 24. hos,/r^ ad, B, B^, c. 

sequiiur rubr, Ecce causa quare ydiote gradu su sa"* (suscipiimt sacer- 
dotalem?), c. 25. in populo, al. man. in marg. B^ 26. ^vit^ pro 
sue, B. 


dicium; nec &ufficiunt pauperes et paud fideles sacerdotes 
resisCere, nisi deus per seculare brachium vel aliunde cicius 
manus apposuerit adjutrices, 



I. Veritas. Es multiplici * lestimonio legis gracie patet quo- Christ, ihen, 
modo Chrisius prima veritas autorizavit islam sentenciam*ofpovetty. 
tam opere quam sermone, Et cum ex fide ipse sit aulor pri- 
mus, quia deus et homo, patet quomodo isia sententia sit fides 
claborata vivacius. Et sic oranis calholicus debet credere, 

10 predicare et defendere tstam Rdem. Ex hoc enim Christus ip- And giyc ex 
sam sic docuil ui foret exemplar suis sacerdotibus, ut patet«if"iiiH» 
de apostolis, ad vivendum ; ymmo cunclis fidelibus ad mun- 
danam superbiam deserendum. Et hec racio quare fides '■'o <^^ '^" , 
evangelica tam crebro in ecclesia est edocta ; quia totum ^"y "''""^ 

>sevangelium redundat in istam sentenciam tanquam finem. 
Pauca auiem lestimonia sufiicit hic adducere, parliculariter ad 
istam (idem vigilancius memorandum. Nam M. lo post- 
quam jacobus eC Johannes aspiraverant ad escellenciam super 
alios, dicit Christus. ScHis quia kii qui videntur prineipari 

mgmlil/usdominantur eis el principts eoi um poleslaiem habent ipso- 
rum. Nonestaulem ita invobis,sed quicunque volutritfieTimajor 
eril minister vestcr, et quicunque primus volutril esse vobis erit 
omnium servus. Nam elfilius hominis non veml ul minislrarefur 

I. iiquiturl^tAt. fmeni ,V' : 
B. panci p«iip. Gt fitl., ord. In 
B. Ex niiilliplici, at. man. b' 
trd. iiai. c. sciptilMT rubr. Aperiits oculoi si vis sane intelligere, C. 

10. et predicBre, b'. iit. lid. defensare {pro defendere], ord. inv. 

11. ia, fro de, B, b', C. 13. iufi. deserendum, a/, man. docet, 
hec eit, B, b', c. 16. at. man. tn marg. peitinenter. pre paiticu- 
lariler, b'. 17. jo, a', c. 18, supra, c. 19. aliia, B, a', 
diott, carr. ex dixit, B. scio,prv scilis, b, c. quod,/™ quia, b, b", 
Kquilur mtr. in marg. Possessio, C. in genlibus, B, B', C ; sed 
ai. man. in marg, b. 11. voluit, B'. 19. vol. prioi.. ord. in 
b,b',c. in vobis, b',c. in vobia o/. i»^'), im «017, b. 13. "I 


«", sed ul mtniilrarel el darel animam suam redemp*cionem pro 

muJlis. Ex ista fide patet luce clarius quomodo Christus tam 

isi lauBht opere quara sermone docuit apostolos et suos vicaiios priori- 

ijicy mmi be tatem atque majoritatem mundanam relinquere, Patet a" 

evangeikai quomodo Christus magister optimus dislinxit inter has duas ; 

^snd prioritates, scilicet mundanam et evangelicam, et ipsam 

primam a suis sacerdotibus separavit. Non est, inquit, ita in 

vobis. El patet tercio penes quid priorilas sive ma*joritas 

evangelica debeat mensurari. Ille autem qui est hmnilior 

servitivior et paciencior est prior vel major coram domino jhu J 

Christo. Talis enim fuit ipse coram deo et propterea fuit pri- 

mus. Et istam fidem notarent prelati ecclesie et papa precipue ; 

ir ptrvmion quia pervertentcs illam ad sensum contrarium * et affectantes 

^ssiijepDpe majoritatem mundanam more gencium, forent prelati heretici 

' .^™u'r in isto perverso dogmate principales. Cum ergo Christus do- 1 

cet tam expresse in verbis istam sentenciam, et tam laboriose 

atque diutine exemplat in opere, nullus prelatus est anti- 

christus pocior quam ille qui huic fidei est contrarius opere et 

sermone. Nec solum isti prelati antichristiani sed mundani 

domini consencientes isti facinori sunt, ut sunt, capitales ; 

inimici domini jhu Christi quia faciunt partem perfidam 

contra Christum. 



ai. man. B. redempcionem, oni. B, n', c. 4. ac. /iv atque, 

siqHitur rubr. Nog vero voluiniis habere contrarium, vel no» 

ir vel Christain, c. rubr. m marg. prioritaa j". B. Prioritai 
duplex, c. 6. ipBam, om. c. 7. ul i» Itxt. sed corr. in ab ipas 

Mcerdotis saiE, B. enim, /ro es 

. eBt/ro fuit, B', C 

-vil6r, el al. » 
T, b'. servilioT, c. et./ro vel, s, c. ji 

fuit, ord. inv. B. 18, ille, om. B, B', C. in opere, C. 30. 

lan, B. ioiniici al. ma«. iti marg. c. 11, domini noatri, b, 

at. man. B, Hdem fost fkciuDt add. B, c; sed B. o/. ma». 



Veritas, Itenim Christus docet in verbis suam pauperiem 
Matt, viii. Mat. S» cuidam fingenti se velle sequi Christum, dum lamen 
lerrenorum cupiditas Fult causa, Vulpes, \a^^i,/oveas habenl, 

het voltures ctli nidos,filiui autem hoininis non kabel uhi capud 
suum recliml; quasi diceret : noli sequi me propler spem lucri ci 
terreni, cum sim pauperrimus homo mundi, sicut dicit in suo g 

■ apostolo 2 Cor. 8" SciUs enim graciam domini noslri jhu 
Chrisli qui pTopUr vos egenus faclus esl, ut iUius inopia vos di- 

;o viles eiselis. Et ad idem sonaC evangelium totum concorditer a 
nalivitate Christi que facta est in diversorio usque ad tnortem 
penalem et pauperem que facta est in cruce. Ubi ergo 
major infidehtas quam prelalos et sacerdotes alios tam h 
cece deserere 'sanctam fidem. Nec solum dotati presbiteripr 

[sipsam deserunt, sed exproprietarii imponentes Christo blas-Ai 
feme quod ab ipso edocti sunt taliter mendicare. Christus ha 
enim fuit homo pauperrimus, cum pauperies sua sonuit in per- * 
feccionem virtutum, et in qualibet perfeccione hujusmodi fuit "= 
summus ; et tamen citra isiam mendicacioncm lenebat se in 
■, Htx. medio, juxta illud quod docet sapienciam * salomonis prov. 30 Sc 
mendicilalem et divicias ne dederis michi, tribue lanlum victui^^. meo necessaria. Et hoc movebat apostolum p» thymo 6otraden- 

1, mbr. Vcritsa «qnitur C»"". viii*., b. Veritai didl ollerini, c. 
docet Chriitu», ord. iitv. B, B". 4. cup. tcrr., erd. imi. c. rubr. in 
marg. Pauperies Chriiti. B, c. 6. ilicat, c. me >eqai, erd. iitv. b. 

9. aosi,pra vos, b, b', c. factuiest egenus, onl. inv. 8. b', c. uos, /ri 
voa, B, b', c. std B. □/. man. 10. essemui, B, B', C. tot. ewajig., ord. 


{ fram Chrut 

I. pauperiem, B, c. tequitur ntbr. paupertas Chriiti, 


fidem add. rubr. Tangit claustrale» blasfemiaa, 1 
bljuferae, ad in marg. al. man., c. 17. pD.upertu, 

b'. 18. full, am. B, B', c. 19. ca.m,firo lamen, B', c. Jo, 

Upiencia. B, C . 16 vel 36. tuac rubr. hic habetur quod Christus 

non mendicavil ab homine, c. }l. mendicitatem, sed mfra cilatem, 
al. man. cBcionem, B. mcDdicaoioocm, b'. sed tribue, c. 11, per 



tetn generaliter sacerdotibus pro regula istam fidem ; Nichil, 
inquit iniulimus in hunc mundum, haul dubium nec aliguid I 
inde auferre possumtis. Habenles igilur alimenla el quihus 
legamur kiis conlenti simus. Et hic videlur fidelibus si 
auderent depromere, quod papa et tola secta sua dotatasj 
temporali dominio sit hereticus induratus, quia scripture que 
non potest solvi pertinaciter contrarius ; sed quis esl herelicua I 
nisi tahs ? Unde petrus p» petri 5° precipit : pasciie qui i. 
vohis esi gregem dei, providenles non coacle sed spontanei secun- 
dum deum, neque iurpis Iticri gracia sed volunlarie. Neque ulio i 

dominanles in clero, sed forma facH gregis ex animo, ul ^^^H 
cutn apparueril princeps pasiorum percipialis immarcessibikm. ^^^| 
\\t\fy glorie coronam. Sed sicut vita pape et cleri sui cesarii sopo- ^^^| 
. ravit istam petri sentenciam, sic decretales epislole soporave- 

Uio doctrini!. j-ant istam fidem. Ideo videlur evidens ' quod prelati 15 0,4h, 
ignorantes istam fidem tam opere quam sermone sunt perfidi 
anlichristi. * Et cum ex fide claret fidelibus quod in is(o B. 4a, 

BniiUiveiM unico verbo pelri sit salubrior sentencia quam in omnibus 
reihan epistolis decretaKbus vel buIHs papalibus, patet quod stulte 
clerici deserunt discere hanc fidem salubrem el student i( 
apocrifa que seducunt. 

iHibi!y.S. ■ 

:rulh by ih 

al. ii 

a pto reg„ 


MeDdicacioQem, C. 3. inqnit, <i/. mnH. B. om.Vi'. qnicqaid fsrr. < 
atiquid, b'. 3. pro igitar, sibi, sed al. man. iDquit, B. iDqniC, b', ( 

4. conlenlemar, /rii contcnti rimus, c. 5. eipriniere, /rp depronieri 
B,b',C. ruSr, in marg. Papa, b, sua,H,c. 6. scriptuie socre, ( 

7. est tarr. al. mait. ex sit. 8. seguilar rubr. hBbahsjiezzadDg 

oh. = malcdicU) prelati, c, petnis, om. B'. inijuit, add.posl pascite, 
13. glorie, OBi, B, b', c, gui cleri, ord. iiiv. B. 14. sopota- 
carr. tx soporaverant, b, b', 19. rubr. in laarg. Decretales, 

supra vel al. man. et, B. quani,/ry) qtiod, a, h'. Blolide, sed al. 
•targ. stnlte, B, ao. desfr, cler., ord. imi, b. 



MENDACnJB. * Nimis patenter reseras conversacionem,. 
quam increpas prelatorum ; sed audi partem alteram io re- 
sponsionibus el repplicacionibus, et tunc potes magis evi- 
5 denter procedere. 

Concedo qoidem tibi quod Christus vixit et docuit vitam > 

pauperem sed noluit ipsam esse perpetuam, cum dicat in apo- ■ 

stolo allegato quod Christus sic egenus factus est ut illis inopia 

vos divites esselis. Saperbia autem et cupiditas sacerdotum 

lo legis veteris qui Christum occiderant requirebant Christum sic 

vivere et docere. Sed postquam repressa sunt isla peccata 

dignitas sacerdolum exigit quod clerus ad priorem gloriam re- 

vertatur; in cujus signuni predia quibus dolatur ecclesia vo- 

canlur patrimonium crucifiici, ChrisCus enim virtute passionis 

iS sue et merili adquisivic sue ecclesie omnia ista dominia, et, si, 

H d. justicia posset pro*cedere, ampliora; et cum ista sentencia 

concordanl concessiones dominorum temporalium et vite 

papaJes patule atque leges. 

I VKRtTAS, Video quod fraudulenter misceas quedam vera 

aocum falsis. Concipis quidem veritatem fidei quod Christus 

tam in vita quam doctrina docuil pauperiem obscrvari. Sed 

I, quod consequenter addis, hanc * Christi sentenciam durare 

ad tempus modicum et poslea clerum suum redire ad seculum 

amplius quam vixerunt legis veteris sacerdoles, infideliler 

15 gar*ndas et contrarie racioni. Si enJm Christus tam diu et 

l/law U 

' Jam hinc es glostetDBta easqQC lectioaes qune n 
■octoris rcstituendk ioutilia vidcanlur, □millsm. 

est, s 

tDDi. B, b', C. 1 2, priorem, W pnirimoiiii aJ. ma». 1« marg. b. 

priorem jci/pitrimoaii iR (nar^. b', pstrimonii, c, 15, el, W 

/rv jnitldk Bj b', c. poi«t, B. c. ampliorj, b, c. ij, Christi, 

fliB. B, b', c. I j. per, frt «d, B, B', c. mod. temp,, Drd. inv. B, 

b', c. 15. el conlra Chriatum, add.ftii racioni, B, 


tam dure reprobavit hoc peccatum in sacerdotibus legis 

veteris, quomodo sacerdotem legis gracie nove movet redire 

Priests are more ad dictam avariciam sicut canis redit ad vomitum ? Jam enim 

avaricious now 

than ever, plus ditantur et gloriantur in seculo clerici et precipui sacer- 

dotes quam ditabantur vel gloriabantur in seculo scribe 5 
pharisei vel principes sacerdotum. Ideo, cum tanta sit racio 
perpetuacionis hujus legis Christi ut patet de statu innocencie 

There is thus the et statu gloric, patct quod ista lex Christi debet precipue in 

greatest need 

thattheiawof novissimis temporibus observari: tunc enim diabolus plus 

poverty should *^ 

be observed. tcmptat homincs ad avariciam. Ideo est magis necessarium 10 
in clero, qui debet esse speculum populi, apponere medi- 
cinam. Que ergo racio, cum hodie tantum dominatur cupi- 
ditas quare Christi pauperies tantum deprimitur et antichristi 
rabies tantum extollitur ? Numquid racio concordat quod hec 

is christ's law to lex Christi iu racionc exemplari eterna sit per trecentos annos 15 

last three cen- 

turics, Anti- tantimimodo observata et lex antichristiana contraria in tem- 

christ s for ever ? 

To maintain this poribus tam periculosis sit perpetuata. Idem enim est sic 

is to put the 

Deviiabove diccre ct cxtollere diabolum supra Christum, ac si infidelis 


annueret quod lex Christi tam necessaria et salubris durabit 
ad horam sub colore * divini beneplaciti, sed lex antichristi aoC.Sa. 
plena veneno atque mortifera duret perpetuo ut excitet 
homines ad peccandum. Sed quis Christianus talem blas- 
femam responsiunculam toUeraret ? * Ulterius novit catholicus B.4c 
There are two quomodo sunt duc diviciarimi maneries, scilicet divicie tem- 

sorts of riches, 

earthiy and porales ct divicic cclestes et spirituales. Et prime divicie 25 

heavenly, which ^ * * 

sort iii together. yjx cum virtutibus moderatc ducunt ad celestes divicias, que 
sunt vere, de quibus loquitur apostolus Christi supra. Ideo 
haberes conscienciam super ista loquela heretica, quam 

By contemning innuis supcr fidc scripturc apostoli. Oportet enim per pena- 

theearthly,men ^ i . . t' f 

shouid win the Htatcm ct pauperfem hic in via mereri celestes divicias et 30 


beatitudinem in patria. 

2. sacerdotes, B, b\ c. nove, om. B, B^, c. moveret, B, B^, c. 
3. dictam, om. B, B^, c. 4. clerici, om. B, b', c. 6. et pharisei, 

B, B^ racio sit, ord. inv, B, b', c. 18. fidelis,/^^ infidelis, b, b^, c. 
24. due, om, B, b', c. sunt, enim, pro scilicet, B, c ; sed enim al. man, 
B. sunt corr. ex scilicet, B. 



Adhuc pro declaracione ulteriori objectus heretici quem 

inculcas, notandum est quod sicut avari principes sacerdotum 

et pharisei leffis veteris humanitatem Christi occiderant As ihe ri. 

*^ ° Phara«B 

« propier timorem amissionis bononim teraporalium, sic diciores chri5i'jiMidi(«d 

principes sacerdotum pro tempore legis gracie divinitatem'i«ir"™»" 

Christi, quia veritatem legis evaogelice quantum suffecerant w our ric 

. . . . ■ pricjlhooi. 

extmserunt, Ideo ut mums videtur postquam majorem tiii Hi. godhatd ^ 
Chrisli gratitudinem perceperant lanquara plus ingrati magisc™^go» 

i. 47- peccaverant. Unde jo r i° sic scribitur : collegeTunt ponltfices 
el pharisei concilium adversus jhm el dicebmt, quid facimus 

3», quia * hic homo multa signa/acit? Si dimiltimus eum sic 
omtus credeiil iti eum, el venient Romani el tolleni locum 
noslrum et genlem. Sed principes sacerdotum et Pharisei 
I j tempore legis gracie habent scriptas bullas et cartas, que Their buiis and 
omnes sonant in suam avariciam et veritalem evangelicam 'his. 
nituntur extinguere, et promulgantea eam licet trepide per- 
Becunmr : • et sic ut videtur multis nostri principes sacer- 
dotum et pharisei multipliciter magis peccant, quia simt 

, josub majori ipocrisi * plus ingrali, et non solum cum majori 

raultitudine Christum persecuntur in membris, sed lanquam s<i»i»thc™hai« 
eis summum odibile eontempnunl predicacionem evangelice E= preuhed. 

Cujus causa videtur quia sciunt ex fide calholica 
quod debent Christum sequi in moribus. Et evangelium 
■5 docel cimi viia eorum quod sunt vite et doclrine Christi nimis Knowing tiat 
contrarii, Ideo odiunt quod istud populo declaretur. El sic "aaici ii. 
quantum ad gloriam quam fingis Chrisli sacerdotibus debere 
modo corapetcre, patet quod ignominiam vocas gloriam, cumAsforiKB'g]My I 
in statu plus periculoso hortaris quod clerus relinquat arma '-jr^'' ■'"'' 

[ jo spiritualia, in quibus debet diabolum, carnem et seculum 


superare; et preter hec imponis Christo manifestam blas- 
And the argu-, femiam : quod ipse tanquam reditus istius ignarus, vel 

ment imputes ig- 

noranceto conversacionem ecclesie sue necgligens, istum reditum 
dereliquit. Et quantimi ad nominacionem patrimonii crucifixi, 
Even worse b patct quod multipHcas blasfemias contra clerum ; quia 5 
speakingofthe magnum pcccatum est prevaricari sic in mandatum domini, 

'patrimony of 

Christ crucified.' sed major * blasfemia est imponere Christo quod ipse 0. 5b. 

approbat et necessitat clericos sic peccare. Sic enim, 
For this shifts tanquam alter adam, nititur clerus suam culpam in dominum 

upon Christ the ,,, 

biameofthe rctorqucre : mulier inquit^ quam dedisti michi sociam deditO&uvA^i 

dergy^s sin. 

michi de ligno et comedi ut patet gen 3 . Clerus autem 
mentitur innuitive longe abjeccius cum dicat quod Christus 
in ligno fuerat crucifixus ut clerus suus postmodum taliter 
dominetur. Sed que major blasfemia quam Christo im- 
ponere talem culpam? Et per consequens est sirnima 15 
blasfemia quod clerus Christi virtute hujus passionis pauperis 
Asvainisthe et humilis dcbet sic toto seculo dominari. Et quantum 

plca of conces- 

sions from tem- ad cartas ct conccssiones seculanum dommorum patet quod 

poral lords. 

clerus * erubesceret inniti tam culpabili fundamento. Nam B. 5 a. 
imperator et domini alii in hoc per regem superbie sunt 20 
seducti. Ideo expergiscant sompno istius criminis soporati, 
Fornohuman ct cognoscaut hoc principium clare demonstrabile apud 

concession holds ^, ,. , . 11 i . i ... 

goodcxccptby cathohcos quod m nullo valet humana concessio, msi pre- 

leave of the 

superior lord. habita licencia a domino capitali. Cimi ergo non possunt 

docere quod ad hoc dominium habebant a Christo licenciam, 25 
Andnosuch patct quod tam lege humana quam divina est ista stulta 
shownfrom donacio irritanda. Vel ergo oportet ipsos negare blasfeme 
TheymusteitherChristi capitalc dominium supra cesarem, vel concedere 

deny Christ's , . . . , . .. .|,. ., 

iordshii),ownthcdonacionem istius domimi esse imcitam et per consequens 

concessions in- i t. . * i o « i 

vaiid,orshow a cathoucis rcspuendam, vel 3 ad hoc ostendere Christi 30 

His leave. 

licenciam specialem. Et de quanto clerus vel seculares 

9. deum, pro dominum, B, B^, c. 11. de ligno, om, B, B*, c. 

14-16. quam . . . blasfemia, ^»?. B, b\ c. 23. contraria, sed in marg, 
humana, B. 25. habeant, B, b', c. 27. sup, irritanda al, man. 

evitanda, B. evitanda, sed. al. man. in marg. irritanda, b', c. 30. 

2*., B, B^, c. ost. ad hoc, ord, inv, B, B^, c. 



domini in isto criimne diucius immorantur, de tanto in peccato 
maximo diabolice se indurant. Et quantum ad leges et 
vitas papales patet quod est confirmacio criminis sicut prius. 
Quid enim valent isie evidencie nisi probate fuerinl racio-T 

5 nibus vel scriptura. Sed, cum non sunt in Christo * est et jf 
non, patet quod impossibile est istorum alterutro tradiciones^ 
istas papales vel leges hominum stabilire. £t vellem quod, l^ 
clerus conlra expropriacionem istam remurmurans, etiamP| 
papa ad isiam racionem eiiicaciter responderet. Et certtun 

loestquod non superest fructuosa responsio, nisi reddicio rei 
tam diu injuste detente, et istud cum contricione, potest perT 
dei graciam capitali domino complacere. d 


MENnACiuu. Videtur stulta presumpcio istam materiam m 
15 in novissimis lemporibus attemptare. Multi quidem fueruntl'! 
sancti canonizati in ecclesia, qui islam dotacionem * cleri"" 
multipliciter approbarunt. Et si testimonium ve! consciencia 
ponderatur haberi possunt mille fideles recte consdencie 
contra paucoa herelicos. Cui ergo parti pocius est creden- 
lodum. Consuetudo ergo tot sanctorum veterum approbata in 
ecclesta sancla concorditer daret fidem. 

Vkritas. Ista non sunt verba racionis sed contencionis et J^ 
exprobracionis ; ideo sunt humiliter, sapienter et pacienter a ^ 
fidelibus transcurrenda. Cum autem ex fide omnes sancd^ 
»Jcitra Christum, ut joiiannes confileiur, mullipliciter pecca- 
verunt, patet quod omnes citra Chrisium habuerunt valde 
antiquam consuetudinem * ad peccandum. Ideo si Christi 



1. diabolico, e, b', c. f 

8, contia, em. b, b', c. exprol 

B. eipropriacionein, sid al. t 
10. frivoU,/n> fmctoosa, B. r', c. 
fucnint.U firiit ( = firm»nt), b'. 
man. in dcutn, b. dcum, b', c. 

^onem, std inl. lin. coircpdoaem, 

. in marg. cxprobracionetn, b'. 

15. suDt, std al. man. in marg. 

tf,. iidem vel ChrUtDm (grr. »1. 

]6. deum, pro Xtnm, B. 


autoritas sit infimtum prestancior quam consuetudo eorum, 
quis fidelis non crederet autoritati domini eorum consuetudine 
pretermissa. Cum ex fide capimus quod nuUus sanctonim 
quantacunque sanctitate prepolleat est in dicto vel consuetu- 
Conformity to dine credcndus, nisi de quanto illud consonat cum Christo 5 

Whose lifc is the ^ , . ^i . 

standardofhoii. qui est prima veritas. Et per consequens, habita a Chnsto 


Chrisfs witncss vivaciori evidcncia ad credendum contrarium, istud est ex 

is thus decisive 

m^?s** *°^°^' ^^^* forciori evidencia dimittendum. Et sic posset esse non 
stulta presumpcio sed veritatis instigacio quod ista sentencia 
And these, under nuuc talitcr est tcmptata : quia ista dotacio sicut in prin- i© 

the ^uise of 

chanty,havc cipio sonuit iu pcccatum, sic continue plus et plus * a B.152a. 

bcen uicreasmgly * 

mischievous. religione domini declinavit. Et error imprimis insensibilis, 

ymmo qui videbatur esse elemosyna, ex cremento malicie jam 

Somemcnpiousiypatule est perceptus. Ideo ad reprimendum presumpcionem 

ask belief not be- 

causeofthcirownsuperbam homines pie rogant quod non credatur ipsis in isto je 

erring wisdom, "^ 

^"' b^^c^ey quia ipsi vel mendaces hoc asserunt, sed quia est lex domini 
^^- jhu Christi, et ut dicit Augustinus ' Si Christus hoc asserit 

And th«r seif- ve ilH qui uou credit.' Et ut advocacio ista pro lege Christi b. 6 c. 

dcnial gives 

weight to their sit clarior, homiues promulgantes istam sentencKim non 

condcmnation of 

endowments. querunt lucrum mundanum nec humanam amiciciam set 20 
contrarium paciuntur. Et sic amor dei et legis sue, cum 
honore suo rependendo, preponderari debet a fidelibus in 102 b. 
in these mattcrs hoc actu ; ct priucipium iu isto puncto et aliis debet esse 
Opinion must be fidelibus Quod discrete distinguant inter fidem et opinionem, 

distmguished. ^ ° *^ ' 

sic quod nichil accipiant tanquam fidem nisi ex lege veritatis 25 
doctum fuerit. Ideo canonizaciones et quecunque operaciones 
papales, consuetudines vel asserciones sanctorum dant 
Thataiis^nts opiniouem illis in quibus est evidencia cum fide. Ut fides 

havc sinncd is of 

feith. est quod petrus et paulus cum ceteris sanctis multociens 

graviter peccaverunt, et opinio est quod posteriores canonizati 30 
That the saints a romano poutifici erant sancti, licet ad sanctitatem eorum 

of papal creation 
are holy is of 

3. cum autem, B, c. 13. mcremento, B. 16. hec, B, B*, c. 

17. hec, B, b', c. 20. humanmn, /r^ mmidanum, B^, c. ytlj pro 

nec, B, B*, c. mundanam,/r^ humanam, B*, c. 22. sibi,/r<? 

suo, B. impendendo, B^ 25. veritate,/r^ lege veritatis, B, B^, c. 

28. citra fidem,/r<? cum fide, B, b\ c. 


quos scriptura sacra canonizaC non in proporcione que deo 
placet attigerant. £t sic non cst major evidencia, si isti 
sancti canonizati a romana ecclesia istam consueltidinem to how 
habuerunt, ergo non in hoc contra Christum et suam ecclesiam endown 

5 peccaverunt, quam sequitur, si petnis et paulus contra f'"'™' 
domtnum blasfemarunt, ergo non in hoc contra Christum 
aut suam ecclesiam peccavcrunt, Videamus ergo quid dicit 
infallibilis racio vel lex dei et illud tanquam fidem vel infalli- 
bilem in animum imprimamus, Turpe quidem est senten- it ii shj 

ociam eC veritatcm tanquam fide in animo stabilire et fidem opimoo, 
fundatam in scriptura dimiltere. 6«ind*diii ih«_ 

o. eb. 



Veritas. * Lapsus autem a fide, et specialiter quia capitur 
probabile tanquam fides, facit errores innumerabiles in ecclesia 

ijmilitante. Qui autem credit ut fidem communitati vel populoThes 
est in januis ut sloltde seducatur, quia * ecclesiaste * p° scribitur, tatint 

S- stullorum infinilus esl nurrurus. Et sapiens daniel cum po-'""''^ 
pulus dampnasseC Susannam cx falso testimonio sacerdotum, 
si generaliter multitudo testium approbetur, cujus contrarium 

b. • patet daniel ult", et helias foret per quadringenlos sacerdotes 
baal in causa domini superaCus, cujus contrarium patet 
3 Reg. 18°. Ideo pnidentes habent hanc consuetudinem 
quando difficultas circa veritatem aliquam ventilatur. Inlnac 
primis considerani quid fides scripture loquicur in hoc puncto"'' * 

)5eC quicquid hec fides in illa materia difiinieritcreduntslabiliter 
lanquam fidem. Si auiem fides Scripture neutram partemiriit 
ejus expresserit, dimittunt illud'tanquam eis impertinens, etque"! 
non IttiganC vel contendunt que pars babeat veritatem. £c 
ista est magna prudencia sapicntiimi. Ideo est siulia evidencia 

m, B, deum, b'. Ctimtiiin, c, 
]g, Et ergo, iid al. man. Meo, b 






The maiority is si majoF pars militantum sic asserit, ergo verum, cum sit 

gcncraily wrong. . . , j j 

argumentum topicum ad contranum concluaenaum, quia 
deus scit si nunc militant plures filii patris mendacii quam 
filii veritatis. Et quantum ad imposicionem heresis, fideles 
armarent se humiliter cum factis domini ; ipsi enim imposita 5 
As for the out- est scpe heresis, quia blasfemia, et persecutus fuit tanquam 

cry of heresy 

Chnst was ac. hereticus lapidandus, ut patet jo 8 . Et causa potissima quam john viiL 
false finxerant in dampnando Christum fuit falsa imposicio59- 
heresis : io ig° scribitur nos les^em habemus * et secundumJ^^^I' 


Peopie now take kgem dehet Moru Sic enim possent hodie populi papam colere xo 

tne pope s ue. 

dsionasauthori.tanquam Christum sic quod si quicquid difiinierit in causa 

terrena sive celesti illud defendant et sustineant tanquam 

And if two popes legem. Et si duo pape ex seminacione sathane electi fuerint, 

are elected some 

hoidonceiection, populi divcrsi elccciones illas approbant tanquam * fidem. B. Ba. 

othcrs the other, '^ ^ ^'^ ^ 

asdivine. Et cx tali scismatc oriri possent inconveniencia infinita. Que, 15 

rogo, major infideUtas quam approbare elecciones cardinalium 
The cardinais qui ex nobis dubio sunt diaboli incarnati, quod si elegerint 

may be dcvils 

incamate,yet qualemcunquc pcrsouam in papam, tunc ipse est pater 
eiect is Chn$t'8 sauctissimus ct immcdiatus Christi vicarius. Hec autem 

vicar I 

heresis, loco sortis apostolorum qua eligerunt Mathiam per 30 
ofdlcti5n'by °" diabolum introducta, potest esse zizania ad catholicos in fide 
io?is dic dcirifs discordandum. Medicina ergo foret catholicum tales elecciones 
*^^** cum non sint apostolice refutare, et operibus persone viantis 

credere, et omnino dubium vel non fidem tanquam fidem 
catholicam refutare. Et sic concordet fidelis cum lege 25 
domini, et armet se cum paciencia et caritate, et ponat 
humiliter in manu domini vitam suam, quia discenciones 
originate ex divisionibus sectarum parturiunt istis periculosis 
temporibus multa mala. 

I . militancium, B, B^, c. 3. pulcrius corr, ex plures, B. pulcrius, 

c. 5. fideliter, pro humiliter, B, B*, c. 9. Nam Jo. B^ 10. 

hodie possent, ord. inv, B, B^ c. 11, quicquam, B, B^ c. 16. 

ergo, /r^ rogo, B, b\ c. 20. Mathiam, ^;w. B, c. 21. Katholica 

ctl. man. in marg. add. B. Katholica add. c. 23. et operibus . . . 

refutare, om, B, B^, c. 26. ponet, B, B^, c 


Mendacium. * Video qtiod implicas multa 
in deliramentis stolidis que cffaris ; quia si 
solum debet fidelis * credere scripture sacn 

i tali materia 
non crederetToB 


Sbullis papaUbus vel diffinicioni curie romane, et sic omnis ""ji^.iisttoj; 
fides adhibenda sociis fidelibus conversantibus deperiret et^^"™"*"'- 
multo magis non creilerelur indulgenciis, literis episcopalibus And in indui- 
vel literis fraternitatum de suffragio spiritali, Sed quis vivens 
vitam communem hominum non tunc de sua beatitudine de- 
losperaret. Yimno contractus humani qui fiunt communiterAsqnMtionsof 

•^ ^ oalh. or paltt- 

juramentis et testificacionibus deperirent, et quod plus ^st^'y_couW^i>i 
o. hereditates secundum leces humanas, * cum nemo crederet'™""'' *-'!'' 

^ ' WDuld be vokJ 

quod juvenis habuit talem patrem. Sed hoc nimis perturbaret 
rempubhcam et legem polilicam. 

15 Veritas. • Video quod a patre mendacii didicisti frr. ai 
disdncciones et equivocaciones * subterfiigere, et incon- 
veniencia saltem tibi apparencia concludere videaris. EstThisfaiii' 
autem credere equivocum ad cum hesitacione date sen- '" p?'i'« 
tencie adherere, vel sine hesitacione, opiniative 

loadherere dale sentencie, vel 3° adherere sentencia tanquam 
6dei que dicatur a veritate prima cum tamen aliunde non 
humanitus demonstretur. £t sic supponimus in toto isto 
coUoquio credere fide sumi, non autem loquimur tam laxe in 
proposito sicut boicius, quod quecunque opinio quam quis 

»S habuerit sit sibi lides ; sed loquimur de fide catholica, quoniam 
necesse est opinionem transcendere, cum facit certitudin» 
infaJlibiiem, pro qua fidelis debet mortis periculo ezponere 

3. BfTaris, B, b', c. 4. Ma ^arr.tx tidelii,B. lidei, c. S. 

Bpinl&ll cerr. ex Bpiritntli, B. speciali, sed at. man. in marg. BpirilsU, 
8'. &piritUBli, c. 13. culiu IIU hereditai eiiiCerat, wid. posl 

b'. 18. flliad./re id, c. 19. opiDalive, b, b', c. tanlum 

lan. carr.ex tRmcD, B. tuitnni. b', c, 10. sibi, /rn sentencii., 

n, B, b'. c. enim, prv auteot, B, 8', c. 14. loquitur, adJ. b, it', c, 
i, o/. man. qnalD,/"-» quoniam, B, B', C. 


vitam suam. Et sic opinative potest homo credere bullis 
papalibus ; et specialiter si super illas rei experiencia addat 
opinionem; quia ille per se non faciunt * fidem et multis losb. 
hominibus parvam aut nullam credulitatem, cum tam papa 
quam sua curia falli poterunt et fallere propter lucrum et5 
Propositionsmayignoranciam veritatis. Et sic dictum est communiter quod 

be (i) granted as 

mattcrs of faith ad qucsita sivc proposita est quadruplex responcio adaptanda. 
opinion, Quedam enim sunt simpliciter supra opiniones hominum 

concedenda ut veritates fidei, veritates sensibiles, et veritates . 
(ii) simiiariy de- doctrinales cx ccrtis principiis demonstrate. In secundo vero lo 


gradu sunt alique neganda simpKciter ut falsitates opposite 
(iii) doubted, veritatibus supradictis. 3° vero sunt alique dubitanda ut verba 
hominibus proposita que propter evidencias contrarias nec 
sciunt simpliciter esse vera nec sciunt simpliciter esse falsa. 
(iv)takenastrue,In 4° vcro gradu sunt aliquc supponenda ut opinabilia citrai^ 
»o- vera primi modi, de quibus homo non est certus fide vel * de- b. 6 c. 

monstracione vel eorum oppositis, licet non habeat eviden- 
ciam ad contrariam opinandum; ut habita experiencia de 
conversacione sacerdotis qui vivit catholice, supponi potest 
ab experiente quod sit membrum ecclesie, et tamen non de- 20 
bet credi * ab aliquo tamquam fides, quia nescitur si sit o. 7b. 
predestinatus aut prescitus ad tartarum propter lapsum. Ideo 
There are other debcmus catholice rclinquere famosum puerile principium 

moods beside 

asscnt, deniai, quod omuis proposicio proposita sit concedenda, neganda, 

and doubt. 

As,e.g.ofone's vcl dubitanda. Cum proposicio mihi si salvabor nec con- 25 

hope. ' cedo nec nego nec dubito, sed spero. Et de aliis hominibus 

nullum istorum habeo sed suppono secundum evidenciam 

quam habeo citra fidem. Et patet quod expertus de curie 

romane malicia potest loqui cum prudencia contra illam, 

2. illis, B, B^ c. 5. poterint corr, ex potuerunt, B. poterint, 

B^, c. 7. ad, post sive, add. B, c, sed B, al. man. 8. supra 

op. hom., om» B, b^, c. ii. aliqua, B. 12. modo,/r^ vero, 

B, B^, c. aliqua, B, B^, c. 14. sciuntur, B, c. sciuntur, B, c. 

15. aliqua, B, B^, c. 19. quod,/r^ qui, B, b^, c. 20. dicitur, 

pro debet, B, b', c. 21. vccLypro si, B^ 25. proposito,/w 

proposicio, B, B^, c. 27. spero corr. al. man. ex suppono, B. 

spero, B*, c. 


licet non loquatur contra Christum et suam ecclesiam ; quia 
non est fides quod illa curia sit militans ecclesia, licet quan- 
doque acciderit quod fuit ecciesia hic in via. 



I>. Veritas. ' Es JHtis dictis est medium i 

sponciendum ad alia que postmodQm sunt illata. Non enim 
(lebemus accipere bullas piapales vel generaliter dicta illiusThuspopiibun 
curie tanquam fidem ; cum sunt viatores peccabiles et non«'»«i»"ori»i'l 
generaliter inspirati, et ocularis experiencia docet quod sepe 

losuni dccepti et conlra veritatis regulam sepe errant. Et sic 
debemus ex sufficienti evidencia credere sociis cum quibus 
communiter conversamur, sed non habemus ex fide credere 
omni spiritui quem audimus,necindulffenciisdebemuscredere, Noraieindui- 

, . . „ geneulobeb.. 

sicut nec papa vel sua cuna, cum ncscit " si illa persona cui i"-^ in- 
15 concedit dictam indulgenciam sit dampnanda, sicut nec sctt si 
sit voluntalis dei concedere quod ipse annuit sic in bullis. Ideo 
non relucet magna discrecio vel sapiencia in hiis indulgenciis, 
specialiter si non ftmdantur in factis Christi vel verbis, nec in 
aSicujus pape sapiencia antequam satanas est solutus ; que in th«e thn 

. , . , . , ...-., bishol» ignor- 

aoergo evidencia movet hos satrapas sic volunlati flommi * ad- =nHy sci ihcm- 
versari ? Aut que cupiditas urgeret istum preiatura sic Ood. 
scribere et sigillare sibi ambiguum, ubi verisimile est quod sit 
mendacium presumptivum f Ideo est multis evidens quod 
ista presumpcio sit peccatum ; quia pari evidencia posselA-<iniiehasif 

asfiliuni dei predestinatum dampnare ad tartamm, Ideo dicuntthifdof Godio 
quidam viantes quod propter ta!e judicium temerarium nec 
magis nec minus, sed propter meritum vel demeritum quo 
ad deum. El de multis lileris episcopalibus concedentibus ^oSowiih.piscopi 
dies venie est idem probabiliter senciendura. Et quanlum 

ita, h'. 5. ad rdpcmden- 
, c. 9. a (lomiao, anfe 

iupintj, aJtl. B, c, scd B, a/. man. t!. debemm./iD habemus.c, 

19. lapiencia, /m evidcncia, e', lo. rooveret, n, n', c. J6, vialorei, 
B, B', C. 19. Et, Dm. B, B',C. 


And with letters ad literas fraternitatum, cum certum videtur quod ipsimet 

of fratemity. . • , 

nesciunt si smt globus reprobus prescitorum, quid ergo valet 
illis vendere suffragiorum suorum participium ? cum nescinnt 
si aliqua merita illis remaneant ad beatitudinem consequen- 
dam. Nec ex istis infertur quod aliquis de militante ecclesia 5 
Aii our hope despcraret i sed quod non confideret in istis apocrifis et incertis : 

should be in '^ ^ ... 

Christ. ymmo quod totam spem suam in gracia Christi coUigeret. 

* Et ad percipiendum fructum illius spei in bono meriti 0.8i. 
secundum doctrinam legis domini laboraret, Et istud 
evacuaret * desperacionem finalem multorum qui in istis suf- lo B.7a. 

As to contracts, frasiis suut dcccpti. Et quantum ad contractus humanos vel 

they arc usually ° *^ 

accompamed by civiHa commcrcia patet quod fiunt communiter cum peccato, 
quia cum juramentis et testificacionibus illicitis, Ideo donate 
viro apostolico injuriam qui propter periculum hoc evitat. 

As to inherit. Et quautum ad hereditates descendentes ex datis patribus, 15 

ances, pateruity * * 

shouidnotbedis-sacerdotes non debent circa talia esse soliciti: sicut nulli 

puted except at ' 

God's wiii. debent presumere imponere dato heredi quod non descendit 
ab istis parentibus, nisi a spiritu sancto motus fuerit descen- 
sum hujusmodi impugnare. Et sic bene concluditur quod 
multa sunt vera in actibus humanis tam presentibus quam 20 
preteritis circa que viatores non debent esse soliciti. Ideo 
magis foret prudencia hominem renuere sibi neutrum aut im- 
pertinens sue beatitudini, in quo * devio tam speculativeB*.l63» 

And about these quam practicc multi peccant : ut patet de arte obligacionis 

things it would * * * * ir o 

be better to care et contencionibus circa temporalia hereditarie et temporaliter 25 


Sfetid, objccts : Mendacium. Itenmi manifeste innuis non esse ut fidem 

7. dei, />ro Xti, B, b', c. 8. concipiendum, j^ro percipiendum, 

B, B*, c. istiusj pro illins, B, B*, c. 14. hec, />ro hoc, b, b^ 

15. patrum corr. ex patribus, B, B^. patrum, c. 22, magna, 

pro magis, B, B^ c. 23. speculativi, B, B^, c. 24. practici, 

B, B^ c. multum, pro multi, B, B^, c. 25. contencionis, 

B, B , C. 



credendum illos esse sanetos qui in missis, in letaniis, et aliis 
eeclesie serviciis inBenintur ; ad quid ergo diceremus de illis v<m thus dfny 
nisi crederemus quod in patria sunt bealif cum spes meritiof«aintMowhoiB 
super fide stabili in credentibus est fundanda. pniwrsisof 

S Veritas. * Hic dictum est sepius quod de sanctis quos Fm answers ; 
canonizat ecclesia supponimus, sed non ut (idem credimus, We do not hoid 
quod sunt beaii in patria. Undecim tamen apostolos cumsanctit^ofBny 
pauio, magdalene et ceteris quos fides scripiure implicat esse '»''"=- 
sanctos, credendum est ut (idem esse beatos, * et alios, quan- 

lotumcunque magna sanctitate in celis prepolleant, * credimos 

esse in beatitudine, verumtamen citra (idem. Et ideo ordi- t^y^" »" ad- 
navit ecclesia quod quecumque oracio porrecta ad sanctum ad u]fj'^,p|' ^'"'' 
deum prineipaliter dirigatur. Et sic quelibet talis oracio im- '^™'- 
plieat tacite condicionem, si et quatenus placet deo per talis 

i5sancti meritum nobis miseris suffragari. Et ut videiur 
multis nuUa oracio porrecia specialiter sancto Christi est 
laudabilis, nisi de quanto acuit devocionem in Christum, sic ^,^^'"^?, 
quod si omnes intenciones et oraciones uniri possent'^'=['^^'*^)'. 
in Christum, sincerius directe unite in Chrisfum, esset utilius '" '^^""t- 

aoChristiano omnes oraciones specialiter Cbristo porrigere. 

Nec valet false credere quod Christus propter celsitudinem 1 

sui domtnii non polest a nobis miseris faciliter exorari ; ideo ' 

est necessarium habere alias personas mediantes; Christus 
enim assistens pontifex immediate illabitur viatori et cum hoc 

isimmediate conjungitur deitati. Ideo nullus sanctus est whDismore 
misericordius aut facilius auditivus miseri quam esi Christus. iHananysaini. 
Nec valent oraciones aliorum sanclorum, nisi de quanto 
Christus prius en sua gracia has acceptat * Ideo dicunt Prajrra 10 s^b 
quidam quod porreccianes oracionum ad istos sanctos sepe 

I. in, iin/f lctaniis, Bm. s', C. t. hari.raiD ollicia., fiiisl dice 

add, B, c, ici/ », al. ma». in marg. S. Mngdalenn, li, c. t 
cunqDe o"T. iM qiiantumcunqne, B. quacimque, c. 14. et 1 

inv. B, B', c. placeat, B, Vi'. c. Jg. sufi. Xtam o/. nian. sdlicet 

■anclum. B; ipsam cnrr. tx Xtum, B> ; iptnun, il inl. lin. a/. man. 
Hnctnm. c. csi. frt esset. b', c. io. ad ChriEtum, fire Xto, 

B, B', c, Jj. pere. *l., »rd. ii 

16. BUt (udMiui, /'<) 
18. de,/rfl w. B, 


sunt superflue vel nocive. Conceditur ergo quod non est 

articulus fidei appropriare cuilibet sancto de quo dicimus 

The sanctity of spccialem articulum fidei sed beatitudinem illonim supponi- 

saints is to be 

bciieved or not mus sccundum majorem evidenciam vel minorem. Unde absit 

according to the ' 

ThcV^fc* nds Q^^^ omncs legcude sanctorum in ecclesiam introducte sint 5 
arenotoffaith. f^jj^g catholica, cum in festo corporis Christi de sanctolnprinu 
just as the ex- sauctorum scriDitur quod accidencia sunt m eucanstia sine i>ctio I 

istcnce of acci- , , 

dcnts without a subjecto, quod non fuit fides tempore augustmi. Ideo dicit in 

substancc in the 

Eucharist is a dc scrmoue * Domiui in monte quod multa vera, licet in le- B. 7 c. 

doctnnal accre- * Anff. De 

*^o"- gendis talibus inserantur non sunt fides catholica; sicutseim. D 

So are many of exemplificat dc miuistro convivii cujus unum brachium a cane i° ^*®"** 

thcse legcnds. 1. 05. 

rapido est abstractum. Sufiicit ergo ad tales oraciones 
it is enough to sccuudarias habere probabilem supposicionem, et de Christo 

believe tenta- 

tivciy in praycrs qui fundameutaliter oratur habere cum aliis virtutibus firmam 

to saints, abso- 

luteiy in Christ. fidem ; ct patct solucio. In ista tamen materia dicunt sco- ^5 
Expiicit (or spc- lastici quod aliqua est fides explicita vel expressa et aliqua est 
d^Sn^^Vr'^ fides implicita' sive tacita. Fidem autem implicitam * dicunt BM581 
esse quamcunque veritatem juxta illud apostoli prima cor. i^^iCor.xii 
Caritas omnia credit, et tamen infinite sunt veritates de quibus 
non oportet nos hic habere fidem explicitam ; cum sufi&cit ao 
fideli quod credat quamcunque veritatem secundum gradum 
We must beiieve et formam qua deus vult ipsum hanc credere. Ut camis 

in the resurrec- 

tionofthebody, rcsurreccionis est articulus fidei cuilibet Christiano, et tamen 

but not scpar- 

fhfi or^that^' °^ ^^^ oportct dc qualibct persona hominis habere expressum 
man's body. articulum fidci quod resurget. Sed deus vult quod per istam 2$ 
fidem generalem sua militans ecclesia excusetur. Non enim 
vult quod sua ecclesia cum veritatibus * inutiliter oneretur. 105. 
Communis autem carnis resurreccio erit tempore sempiterno 
adhuc futura, et postmodum tempore suo presens ; sed post 
diem judicii est elapsa. 30 

I. sunt, om. B, B^, c. nocive fitint, B, B^, c. 2. appropriate» 

B, B^, c. oras dicimus, B, bS c. 3. adaptare quod in patria 

sit beatus,/^j/ fidei, flwSt/. B, B*, c. 6. facto,/r^ festo, B, c. 12. 

rabido, j^ro rapido, B, b', c. enim, /«? ergo, B, B*. raciones corr, 
ex oraciones, B, B*. 13. contrarias, /^io secundarias, B*, c. 18. 

esse, om. B, b\ c. 23. resurreccionem et alios, articulos, B, B*. 28. 
est in, pro erit, B, B^, c. 



MENDAauH. Adhuc (ota multitudo ecclesie militat contra m 
tuam sentenciam, cum ecctesia acceptat curiam romanam, 
sanctos episcopos et abbates, ex sanctitate vite preterite, in 11 
5 sanctitale et oracionis e(£cacia sacerdotes vulgares el popu- 1)> 
lum eKcellentes, et hoc idem coniiriDant miracula adhuc"- 

publicis * memorata. 
ie nisi qui non habet fidcm quod vi 
itum quandocunque confessum i* 

recencia et miracula in cronici 
Quis ergo crederit tue sentencie 
deus peccatum suum preteriti: 

10 fuerit non delebit. 

Veritas. Percjpio quod calliditatem ut innatam habeas J^ 
quod falsitatem reseres prope verum, ut ex cautela diaboli 
commisceas facilius falsitatem, sic enim diabolus maliciose ti 
lemptando evam cur deus proibuit datum fnictum, per- 

JS cipiendo quod eva per adverbium ' forte ' in fide domini irepi- 
davit, statim mtscebat mendacium ' nequaquam,' inquit, 
' moriemini.' Supponit autem catholicus citra fldem quod 
mulii pape, episcopi et abbates ex gracia Christi et contricione 
sua finali sunt in celestibus nunc beati. Sed numquid ista 

ao opinio citra lidem justificat nunc papas, episcopos et abbates Ti 
qui a lege domini hodie p)us declinant? Constat quod sii" 
pctrus, stephanus et magdalene ex fide scripture nunc in 
celestibus sunt beati, non propterea quilibet de pura secta 
Christi, sive vir sive femina. esse in vita approbata a domino est 

i% censendus. Ergo homines de quibus est vulgaris -opinio, licet 
[vijdenlur esse beati a domino non factunt evidenciam quod 
illi de secta sua hodie sunt beati ; cum sancli ex fide scripture 

7. pablice, B'. 9. qoikDtiiDicanque, . 

falsilalcm, B, b', C. 14. diiil,/f>i/ evimi, aini. x, 

frv tlomiDiu, B, c. ne corocdcretis, /vu/ fnictQm, add. b, b', c. 15. 

Bddicioneiii adveibli, B, b'. ig. notuidnin qaod^/rr? numquid, u. b', c. 

us Petius, B. Petioa aanctus (Stephanus om,), b, c. Mogda- 

13. ^tm, std al. man. iimiarg.carr. inpriiina^ B. 

34. CliriBti, i"n. B, b',c. jj. Homtnes — ' 

16. videntur, /™ dentur, B, b' 

viderentur, c 


docti esse modo beato non faciunt quod homines de pura 

secta Christi, sicut ipsi fuerant, sint nunc sancti. Venim 

quidem est quod isti tres modi hominum si modo, sicut 

if saints are in probabiHter credituF, sunt beati, non propter talem dotacionem, 

heaven, it is not 

because they nec propter hoc quod a pauperie et vita domini declinarunt, 5 
ments. ged propter hoc quod, defective tenentes pauperiem et legem 

Christi, fructuose finaliter penitebant. Que ergo evidencia 
quod isti tres * prelati plus peccantes hodie observant ideo B.Sa. 
statum sanctum. Observemus * ergo solam vitam Christi BM68 
pro regula infallibili, vel vitam aliorum de quanto secutiio 
Nor are they to fucrint dominum jhm Christum. Ut licet petrus ihm secutus 

be followed u 

their sins. fucrat non tamen propterea debemus Christum negare et men- 

ciendo anatematizare et jurare quod Christum non novimus, 
licet in evangelio legimus petrum apostolum sic fecisse. Se- 
quamiu* ergo papas episcopos et abbates de quanto ipsi secuti 15 
fuerant dominum jhm Christum. £t ad istum sensum dicit Ciprian. 
ciprianus 8 » d, c <> [decimo], si solus Christus, quod solum de- ^nnTT^i 
bemus de apostolis vel sanctis aliis audire dominum jhm 
Christum. Christusenim in ipsis loquitur quando dicunt veri- 
tatem catholicam ; et precise de tanto christianos alios audia- ao 
mus. Doce ergo * si sciveris quod iste persone de tanto sunt de lOSb. 
ecclesia de quanto extollunt ad beatitudinem istum papam 
istos episcopos vel abbates. Sed constat mihi quod nec vel 

But the lives of perfunctoria evidencia scis istud probare. Quomodo ergo non 

saints do not 

reaiiy sanction erubesceret infidelis, deserendo fundacionem in lege domini 35 

endowments. ^ '' 

que non potest deficere, et preeligendo vitas peccatrices 
apocrifas, secundum illud in quo non docetur quod secuti 
fuerint dominum jhm Christum. £t specialiter dimittendo 

I. pro verbis esse modo beato . , . sint, leg. tunc {pm, c) non modo 
scivemnt si sunt, b, b*, c. 8. triplices, pro tres, B, B*, c. hoc, 

pro hodie, B, B^ c. 9. status sanctus, B, c. 11. Petrus licet, 

ord. inv. B, B^. 15. ergo, om. B, B^, c. 17. Ciprianas, nt 

patet 8 d ( = distinctione) decimo capitulo, b, b^, c. audiendus, post 

Xtus, cuid, b'. ao. precipue, pro precise, B, B', c. aa. iUuinj 

pro istum, B, B*, c. 23. vel, om. B, B^, c. 24. per fictoriam 

evidenciam, B. per fictas evidencias, c. 25. erubescit, B, b\ c^ 

sed B, corr, ex erubesceret. 


illud perfecltim in vitis eorum in quo secuti fuerant dominum 
jhm Ciiristum. Ut beatus possidonius narrat de Augustino As w 
quando voluit cives iponenses illas possessiones quas sibi J'"" 
dederant rehabere. Beatus jeronimus nullo modo voluit 
S possessiones tales accipere, nec extraclaustraliter vivere nec 
clericorum predia approbare. Et sic de beatis benedicto, 
gregorio et bernardo ; pauca * temporalia in pauperie posside- 
bant et tamen, * ut creditur, de illa possessione finaliterTh« 
penitebant. t^iif 

,pk fror 

:o CAPITULUM 16»". 

Veritas. * Si autem sanctitatem vite el secnritatem ejus pre- why lakt 
ponderas, qua fronte meretricia tantum acceptas vitam 'i>. 
istorum prelatorum qui multociens et graviter peccaverunt, et''^'"''^ 
dimittis vitam Christi infinitum sanctiorem, infinitum secu- 

ijriorem, plus facilem et communem, Nemo aulem potest 
subterfugere quin sic faciens non mediocriter peccas et in 
diaboli volutabro te immergis. Et sic si obicis quod fingo 
istos sanctos de ista dcclinacione a lege domini finaliter 
penitere, doce tu quod sint sancti et docebo quod sic finaliter if you pr 

ao penituerant communiter. Evangelista quidem, qui fuit longeMii'5. 1 
sanctior istis tribus, dicit quod si dixerimus quod peccatum ^^ "^ 
non haliemus, nos ipsos seducimus. Quomodo ergo non ™=°"- 
honorat istos sanctos qui imponit eis quod sic fructuose 
finaliter penitebant ; cum patet luce clarius quod dimittentes 

ajhanc stratam regiam et eligentes viam ambiguam apostolis 

prioribus incognitam non raediocriter peccaverunt. Et sic 

non contendimus circa isiud quod iste trea persone sunC in 

d. sanetitate et oracionis efiicacia sacerdotes vulgares * et popu- 

lum excellentes; quia de istis tribus, de sacerdotibus vul- 

i. beUo augosIiBO, B, b', C. 3. qaod, fire <juui(lo, D, B 
qui paoca, B. b', c. 14. ia.fiost Xti, aJJ. b, b'. 

Mndiorem, erJ, imi. (uitiDtluiii fw,), B, c. l(>. pecciuis. 

canseqaenter, fioit docebo, aiii/. c. lo, penilebaDt, B, b', 

«qnenter, firi 


Cod DT Ihi Dct 


garibus et poputo non babemus evidenciam quod sunt sai 
:s Et quantum ad oraciones et miracula patet quod 

illuaionea diaboli sompniate, cum pupplicatur hodie quod 
its quilibet sacerdos consecrando eucharistiam facit infinita 
' miracula et tanta quanta fecit dominus jhus Christus. Et se- 5 

cundum apostolum p" cor, [1] 3°. Si viator habuerit omnem 1 Cor.J 
^' fidem " ita ut montes transferat, caritatem autem non habuerit, ' ~ g, 
by nichil est. MtJto magis ergo signa ostensa a deo sive dia- 
bolo in presencia corporis mortui non indicant quod sit 
sanctum. Ideo una de precipuis cautelis diabo!i per quam 10 
seducit viantes ' est decepcio in hiis signis. Credamus ergo IM. 
vivis operibus conformiLer legi dei et dimittamus hec signa 
frivola, cum magi pharaonis post moysem fecerant signa 
magna, ut patet Exodi 7° et 8°; et secundum veritatem Exoi ^ 
evangelii presciti dicent in die judicii ; Dontine nonne i«j. 
nomim tuo propheiavimm et demmia ejecimus tl viriules j 

mullas /eeimus, utpatet M. 7°. Et Christus asserit M. z^oMattTj 
pseudoChristi et pseudopropkeie dabunt iigna magna et prodigia. MiitLij 
lErubesce igitur de cetero esse de generacione adulterii, nisi^^ j 
docere sciveris quod hec signa moriua miraculose fiunt ab39-] 
homine quera asseris esse sanctum. Cum prope diem judicii 
antichristus faciet multa signa. Et sic cogitares quomodo 
iste cronice sunt apocrifa preter fidem et a probabili multa 
falsa ad placendum satrapis sunt inserta. Idem ergo est 
legem Christo postponere et ista apocrifa anteferre, et an- 35 
tiquum * dierum relinquere et deos recentes infideliter accep- ClOi 
tare. Et quantum ad fidem adhibendam de absolucione 
hominis a peccato, patet quod hoc debet sperare sed non 
credere lanquam fidem, licet fides condicionata in talibus sit 
adjuncta, scilicet quod si homo fructuose et finaliter peniteat, 
tunc est a cunctis sub peccatis que commiserat absolutus. 

6. 13. B 

13. plus,/ro poBt 

BJgnis iadd^, operibus, c. confonni- 
19, erubescas, b', c. 




Mendaciuu. * Videtur adhuc quod nunaris tacite niinam ji/abf.abjecii: 1 
cleri, et per consequens more peccancium *'redarguis teipsum, 
et niteris, sed superilue, agere contra Christum qui est cieri- 
5CU3 clericorum. Cum enira ut fides capitur quod cierus sit 
suprema pars et perrectissima ecclesie mititantis, et clerus per Diiiendowmeni 
dotacionem hujusmodi augmentatur, manifeslum videtur quodaumberofiho 
subtracta ista dotacione necesse est clerum, et per consequens 
perfectissimam partem ecclesie, minorari, Quis ergo pre- 

losumeret sic agere contra celeste conjugium quod lenelur 
ex quarto maiidalo decalogi venerari ? 

Vewtas. ♦ Licet diabolus et membra ejus multipiicaverunt c^-. answtr 
mendacia contra Christicolas, ille tamen foret nimis neophitus 
qui propler talia mendacia dimitterel defendere veritatem, cum 
lS. petrus, johannes et alii • in verbis asperioribus persteterunt. 
Scimus quidem quod non sic loquimur propter amorem 
aut queslum temporaltum, sed propter zeJum quo afficimur 
evangelice veritati. Quod si quandoque temptacione diaboli 
surrepit superbia condolemus. Intendimus ergo purgacionem 

3oet perfcccionem cleri, quam scimus non siare in multitudineThea=rg)-'i 
personanmi, sed in observancia stalus quem Christus instiluit; lic in numbc 
ct Bicut toto corpore hominis verso in oculos foret * indis- 
posicius quam est modo, sic clero faclo irregulari quoad 
siatum domini, quamlibet augmentato, et in se imperficitur 

«5 et nocet matri eccleste militanii, Et palet quod assumptum 
est a patre mendacii mendicatum : volo enim totum clerum 
sicut et me ipsum 
quia Ecio 

stalu quem Chrisius instituit, iknoworcuih 
ex fide quod Christus ex dcleccione cleri taliterd.uiicdhUc)ewl 
Scio insuper eic eadem fide quod Christus ordinavit[md*iihoiii — ■ 
lenim suum expertem dominii secularis. Et scio 3° quod, 

licet clents posset in temporalibus pati penuriam, hoc 


, am. B, c. cUtns faclua irregu- 
auETnctitiilO forr. cj: augmenlatus. 


Andthatpovertytamen est securius quam habere temporalium affluenciam; 

and obedience . . , 

are better than cum Christus ordinavit suos apostolos ita pati, et sic debeo 


niti pro profectu anime proprie et ad hoc sequi regulam 
domini jhu Christi. £t sic licet videar stultus in isto agens 
contra profectum proprium, scio tamen sapienciam dei ad5 
hoc movere, et mihi credo ad perpetuam salutem proficere 
si in isto proposito perseverem. £t sic, diminuta multitudine 
The Church clcri ccsarii et augmentata sua virtute, vel pocius conversa in 

needs to be •t. n 

purgedofworidiyclerum Christi, ecclesia foret ab apostematibus supernuis 


expurgata et partes ejus infirme secundum regulam et formam lo 
sanacionis voluntati domini conformate. Sed felix talis 
imitacio, cum ipocrite qui simulant sanctitatem sunt aposte- 
mata * magis superflua et matri ecclesie magis nocent. Cum O.101 
whoever takes evidens sit multis racionibus quod capiens simulatorie statmn 

orders lor ^ * *^ 

cwnmits^^or ^^^" proptcr honorcm mundanum, dignitatem secularem, vel 15 
corporis voluptatem, tanquam dei proditor sjmoniacus et 
hereticus in peccatorum voraginem se involvit. Et sic 
incipiendo a papa usque ad religiosum infimum sunt heretici 

Notevery spissim iu ccclesia seminati. Et sic supponis mendaciter 

nominal priest is . 

ofChrist^sciergy.quod co ipso quo quis quo ad seculum habuerit nomen cleri, 20 
est clericus de suprema parte ecclesie militantis, sed principes 
sacerdotum, pharisei et scarioth contradicunt. Et sicut 
olym isti de secta antichristi practizaverant contra Christum, 
sic * hodie sunt eorum semina derelicta que operantur B.9b. 
copiosius contra Christum. Isti enim sunt meretrices que 25 
adulterinis signis nituntur celeste conjugium deturpare. 


Jifr»«/. objects : Mendacium. Quomodo potes subterfugere quin moliaris 
destruere matrem nostram, quia nulli dubium isti prelati 

I. sec. est, ord. inv. B, B^, c. a. deo,/n7 debeo, B, c. 3. 

inniti, B, B', c. 5. securius {add.)j B, B^, c. 11. salyacionis 

{pro sanacionis) Christi {add.), B, B\ c. 19. sic, B, B*, c. 

23. sorte,/ri7 secta, B, B^, c. 25. iste, B, B*, c. 29. dubium 

quin, B. dubium quod, B^, c. 


majores cum suo dominio et confederacione magnorum dePowerfuinre. 
suo sanguine extinguunt mulla peccata et hereses, faciuntii=™sy.8ivealmi 
elemosinas multas et magnas et tenent venerabilem domumP''^''!'> 
et magiiam famiiiam que regnis est ad fortitudinem et 
shonorem. Quis ergo intenderet tales prelatos nobilea 
mendicare ? Videtur quod hoe machinans intendil regnum 
destruere et laxare abcnas hominibus ad peccandum. 

Veritas. Scimus quod nostra intencio cst catholica quia r^r. bdswcis: 
fides. Intendimus enim profectum trium parcium ecclesie 
losecundum armoniam et formam quam dedeiat jhus Clirislus. 
Sed quis infidelis posset inficere hoc sanctum propositum f 
Christus enim fuit nobilissimus homo mundi et tamen post- Vei chrisi wu 
quam acceperat hunc statum cleri tam in se quam in suis 
cognatis ' scrvavit ad regulam paupertatem humililatem et 
isdei obedienciam, Et fecit aUos quos elegerat in apostolos, Aadsuffcndhu 
quorum quidam erant sui cognaU ^nrtute nobiles, istam »poiiiei lo be so. 
regulam observare. Quomodo ergo non erubesceret quis I 

gratis accipiens islum siatum, et post acceptum degenerana I 

ab eodem, nam in hoc faceret se servum • diaboJi et peccati, i 

io Et ista est servitus maxima, servitute secuh plus horrenda. 

Et sic magnatcs, nitentes cognalos suos in dignitatibus MagnoiM «iio 
magnis preficere, propter honores mundanos et lucrum seculi ''" f""" '■*"" x™ 
in seipsis, primo degenerant a domino jhu Christo, 1"'^^^*^°' I 
videntur esse socii furum et fautores hereticorum ; quod est | 

j;. contra facta et verba domini, ut patet Mat. 20 de filiis zebedei. 

Conceditur ergo quodnobiUtas generis in prelatis potcst esse Nohaiiyofnict 
tam in ipsis quam ecclesia occasio multi boni, sicut et potest^ggood, but 

e occasio multi mali, specialiter si virlulum nobilitas non 
jungatur. Ideo Chrisius prudens medicus ehgendo suos 

3. unlvetsalem, /ro venerabileni, c. 5. tenderel, B, b', c. 14. 

et hanulilstem, B. c. ei,/rg dei, B, b', c. obedienllam fccit. 

AJi («rf. tx alioi) qnos el. io ap. . . . vjrt. nob., qui (tmr. fj; et) islum 
reg. observarunl, B. obedientiam. Fecil alilerquoB el. in np. . . . virt. 
nob., qoi itlam teg. obscrvarunl, b', otiedientiani. Fecit alios qno> 
el, in ap, . , . virt. nob. qui iilam reg. ol»ervarenl, c. 30. essel, /r» 
e«t, ii,b',C. »4. soc. et faul. fur. et hcr., B. soc. liut. et fur. et her., 
b'. »oc, faut. fiir, ether, C. 37. in ccclesia, B, b", e. ag. met- 

gttlur. /f» jiinEatur, B, fl',c. 


cognatos in apostolos ipsos a mundana superbia, * a vitao.lla. 
voluptuosa et avaricia coartavit, et istam regulam Christianis 
posteris reservavit, quia jo 1 3 dicit ipse : Mandatum novum John xii 
do vohis ut diligatis invicem ; sicut et ego dilexi vos ut et 
vos invicem diligatis. Et patet quod operacio prelatorums 
hujusmodi, sicut et operacio luciferi, potest occasionaliter 
multa peccata extinguere ; sicut et potest vocari elemosina et 
whatisreaiiy honoF rcgnorum quod est bonorum pauperum spoliacio et 

robbery of the 

poormaybe flagicium coutra simplices ecclesie militantis; et talis con- 

passed offas 

aims or patriot- vcrsacio non foret honor regnorum sive utilitas, sed diaboli 10 
machinacio introducta. Sic ergo prelatorum divicie atque 
nobilitas possunt esse occasio tam prelatis quam aliis ad pec-> 
candum superbia, avaricia, atque gula, et possunt esse occasio 
ad tam sibi quam ecclesie promerendum : et nisi assint gracia 
et virtus primus eflfectus contigit communius quam secundus. ^5 
Ideo videamus disposicionem * quam Christus adhibuit adB.9d. 
consequendum graciam et virtutes ; et vel oportet concedere 
quod Christus fuit fatuus, vel quod pauperies quam ipse 

Though preiates disposuit plus dispouit eplscopos ad virtutes. Nec sequitiu- 

were poor they 

need not beg, ex isto quod debcant mendicare ab homine, cum Christus, ao 

any more than 

did christ. excmplar nostrum, tenebat se in medio et utrumque extremum 
tanquam culpabile reprobavit. Ideo ista evidencia est similis 
stulticie * cecorum qui baculum suum proiciunt ad astraBM54( 
ut ipsa in sua substancia stulte ledant. Et patet quod istud 
sentenciare non esset regnum destruere, nec dare homiiiibus 25 

Such reforms Hcenciam ad peccandum. Nisi forte infidelis dicat cum 

would not mjure * 

thestate. saccrdotibus Christum accusantibus, quod ipse subvertit 

totum regnum judee et imperatoris imperium perturbavit. 
Ideo sic judicantes secundum faciem sunt communiter tam 
verbis quam opere infideles. 30 

II, sicut,/ri7 sic, B, b', c. 13. et) om, B, B^ c. 23. percn- 

chxiAtpro proiciunt, c. 25. tsiypro esset, B, c. 



Mendacium. * Videtur quod innuitive accusas in isto omnes Mend. objects: 
quatuor sectas cleri; sed quis auderet hoc curie romane 
imponere, et specialiter sectis fratnim, cum tunc regulando 
107 b. 5* dominos, dominas atque regna forent proditores eorum etifendowmentsi 

are bad and friars 

heretici ex consensu. Sed quis auderet sic accusare sapien- hide thu from 

their nch peni- 

ciam huius cleri ? Si enim lex Christi in scriptura sacra sic 'ents, thu mak«s 

•' ^ themtraitorsana 

diceret, verisimile est quod tot et tanti sancti de fratribus ^«'«'*<» ' 
istud dominis, episcopis et abbatibus intimarent. Cum ergo 

10 in hoc tacent, ymmo impugnant istud tanquam hereticum, 

videtur quod nedum consenciunt, sed defendunt contrarimn 

ut autores. Et si istud concernit salutem anime ac pros- 

B.lOa. peritatem regnorum, evidens videtur quod sic simi*lando 

vel asserendo forent heretici et pfoditores dei, hominum et 

15 regnorum. 

Veritas. * In ista materia respondendum est a sectis et Ver. answers : 
pardbus quas impugnas ; ego enim nescio in isto romanam xhey must makc 

. • . j ji . theirowndc- 

cunam excusare, nec fratres aut sectas ahas, sed adhuc mfencc. 
fide vivo domini Jesu Christi quod ipse sic vivere docuit 

ao clerum suum. Verum tamen si per impossibile fuero doctus 

contrarium, volo veritati catholice humiliter consentire, et 

0. llb. omnino si doctus * fuero a papa vel superioribus ecclesie ut 

prelatis. Sed scio quod conversacio et factum eorum non 

est tenendum a cathoUcis tanquam fides cum ipsi possunt 

a^macula avaricie infici ut mundani. Cupiditas enim infecit 
primum apostatam, genus humanum et aHos multos lapsos. 
Et quantum ad quatuor sectas fratrum, ipse etatem habent, 
pro se ipsis respondeant, quia in hoc ipsos nescio excusare, et Friars cannot be 
specialiter cum eligunt ex autoritati Christi vitam exproprie- ^^^Swed ilfe and 

5. atque dominas, B, b^ c. ei,pro atque, B, b\ c. 7. Chris- 

tiani, pro Xti, B, B^. Christiana, c. in, om. B, B^, c. 13. 

asimulando, B. asimilando, b\ c. 21. humilime, B, c. 25. ut, 

om. B, bS c. mundani, om. b. Mundana, B^, c. 29. sibi, pro 

Xti, B, b\ c. 


yet approving tariam ut ceteris plus perfectam. Nec dubium quin in verbis 


et opere consenciunt dolacioni cleri, cum tam vecorditer 
in predicacionibus, in confessionibus et aliis communicacio- 
nibus tacent in isto dicere veritatem. Maledicta autem sit 
talis secta que ipsos necessitat ad falsum tam proditories 
nutriendum. Ideo, ut quidam asserunt, fideles non communi- 
carent cum illis, nec ave eis dicerent, antequam de isto cleri 
dominio palam proderint fidem suam. Si autem approbarent 
Ifthestcuiar istud cleri dominium, tunc forent stulti sine autoritate Christi 
dergy is righi, talitcr mcndicantcs, cum foret perfeccio eis habere * seculare B.lOb. 

why are fnars 

Leggars? dominium quod a Christo fuit multipliciter approbatum, et 

nunquam taliter mendicare, et specialiter a viris * tam validisBM54c 
et tanto numero glomeratis, pro tantis edificiis construendiSy 
et aliis sumptibus contra evangelium Christi fictis. Si autem 

ifwronj^.their ex autoritate scripture reprobant istud cleri dominium et tam 15 

silence is hypo- 

criticaL multipliciter tacent ipsum . hominibus quibus ex consciencia 

pupplicarent, quis dubitat quin sunt vir duplex animo, incon- 
stanter tenens cum falsitate quam credit superare ad tempus 
modicum ut arundo ? Et cum factum plus docet quam verba 
videtur ex professione sui ordinis quod plus est credendum ao 
Buttheirrife suis opcribus quod dominacio ista sit illicita, quam verbis 
shouid be wrong, suis dupHcibus ad Que pro temporali precio conducuntur- 

and this is most ^ -i r r r 

tobetrusted. Nam plus cst crcdcndum medico de salubritate herbarum 

ab homine sicitato di*centi quod a herba est saluberrima et 108. 
h herba mortifera, si a herbam aufugeret ut venenum et 25 
h herbam avide gustaverit, tanquam prandium salutare ; plus, 
inquam, credendum est tali operi quam hiis verbis. Et sic 
videtur de fratribus. Sed unum scio quod fides scripture 

Purged of its un- proptcr duplicitatem eorum non titubat. Sicut nec ordo eorum 

Bcriptural at- r • >-^i • • 

tributes their ahquam perfeccionem secte Chnstiane contmet, nisi que ex 30 

sect would be 

acceptabie to evangelio est fundata ; quod si essent usque ad illud a super- 


4. iWo, pro isto, B, b\ c. 7. iWoj pro isto, B, B*, c. 8. pro- 

diderint, c. 13. ixiypro et, B, c. 15. reprobent, B, B^ C 

illud, pro istud, B, B^, c. 1 7. constanter, pro inconstanter, B, B^, c. 

a I . illa, pro ista, B, B^, c. 24. febricitato, pro sicitato, B, b\ c. a6. 
gustaret, b, b^, c. 


clara et meritoria 

fluis expurgate, non remnneret 
secta Christi. 


Mendacium. Adhuc innuis quod omnes canonici rtgu- Mnui. ohjtai-. 
flares, nigri et albi, et omnes religiosi post ipsos prudenter in 
■ ecclesiam introducti, ut fratres hospitales, monachi cartusi- VonwaniaJiihB 
enses, fratres boni homines, sanctimoniales et sororisse cumjojr''''""'"' 
anacoritis ct ceteris inclusis deficerent et puram sectam Christi f«sion. 
de noVD induerent. Sed que major heresis plus rehgionis 
loecclesie turbativa? 
3.13«. Veritas. In parte verum concludis quod omnea iste c«r. ««*«« i 

religiones private cessarent, et puram ac nudam religionem 
Christi libere ut prius induerent. Vecumtamen non est 
aliqua privata rehgio nunc cum prudencia moderata, quin in Aii ihat i» good 
15 pura reUgione Chrisli homines possent penalitatem ejus pni- [^'^.^"^"Jl 
dentis subire, spiritu domini instigante. Et hoc foret liberius^]^™''^ 
et merilorius quam est istius religionis private perpetuacio, 
et tanquam religionis domini stulta concatenacio. Undes^jaraiidnfroai 
ista divisio a religione Christi divisionem in moribus attestatur, jhon-s «piratioa 
aout divisiones in thematibus fratrum et aiiorum hodie predi- 
cantium, dimissa integritate vivacis sensus scripture et fabulis 
introductis, attestantur causaliler diviaionem a caritate Christi 
sicut recessum a sua ordinacione; et sic fiunt omnes divi- 
siones hujusmodi in peccatum. Nam omnes tales novitates New-fani itd 
»5rituimi in nuUo addunt ad meritum, cum omnia opera meri- '"o"»» ""it 
toria illorum, si sunt aliqua, possent esse sine tali cerimonia 
l.lOd. magis facilia, et plus deo placencia. Cui ergo * dubium quin 

;. concluditer, i 

moderala, B, c. 

17. i\\a,fira istiuE, 
19. illa, /irv ista, 1 

ChiisCi, pm. b, b', c. 


ButanBofthe 3 patre generacionis adultere sunt talia superflue introducta, 

devirs iiktroduc* 

tion. quod pateret evidencius discurrendo particularius per istas S** 

species et vicia per que occasione earum in criniinibus tam 
latentibus * quam pupplicis involvuntur. Ideo manifestumBMffSi 
videtur quod hii qui sine autoritate domini hec autorizant, 5 

And being with- dcfcndunt, vel cis consenciunt in gravi culpa contra dominum 

out Christ's 

authoriiy invoivc se involvuut. Idco dc isto pcccato introduccnde consuetu- 


dinis sine autoritate domini, homines et specialiter majores in 
ecclesia peccaverunt. Nam videtur quod introducendo a 
proposito talem consuetudinem * tanquam perpetuam, homo 108 b. 
Only God may incidit in blasfemiam contra deum ; quia deo est proprium 
i>etuai customs. autorizarc talem consuetudinem perpetuam, quis ergo mortalis 
et momentaneus presumeret talem consuetudinem introducere 
supra vires? Fundamentum autem ad stabiliendum totam 
istam sententiam stat in isto, quod lex et ordinacio Christi 15 
est optima sine defectu possibili, quia ut patet jo 8° nemo John viii 
But christ or- potest ipsum arguere de peccato. Cum ergo Christus ordi- ^ ' 

dained only one i^ *^ c *^ » 

•*«»• navit sectam unicam militantem et ipsam habere tres partes 

sine hiis novis ritibus, tanquam diflficultans ac illibertans per- 
petuum introductis, manifestum videtur quod ordinacionem 20 
istam Christi in laxacione sue libertatis dimittere, et aliam 
novam sine autoritate admittere est peccatum grave et stul- 
ticia manifesta ; specialiter cum Christus non innuit appro- 
bative quod talis consuetudo perpetua sit catholice admit- 
tenda. Quis, inquam, dubitat quin talem consuetudinemB.lla. 
malam admittere et consuetudinem bonam contempnere sit 
peccatum grave? Ordinacio autem Christi, sive pura sua 

And this is dis- religio, cxcellit omnes alias in hiis tribus; in autoritate, in 

tinguished (i) by , 

itsauthorityfrom facilitate, ct m securitate. [In auctoritatej quia Christus o. 12 b. 
deus et homo * ex omnisciencia sua ipsam instituit. In^o 

2. discuciendo (pro discurrendo) illa (add.), B, B^, c. illas (pro 

istas) ergo (add.), B, B^, c. 6. magnam culpam, pro in gravi culpa, 

B, B^, C. 7. illo, pro isto, B, b\ c. 19. ipsam (tanquam, B^) 

difficultantibus ac illibertantibus, B, B*, c, sed B, pritno ut in nostro 
codice, 24. propterea, /ri? perpetua, B, B^. 26. Christi, /^?^/ bonam, 
add. B, B*, c. dimittere, pro contempnere, B, B^ c. 28. in, ante hiis, 
om, B, b\ c. In auctoritate, quia, B, b\ c. 30. sua, om. B, B^ c. 


41 1 


faciUtate excellic quia eximit omnes ocupacioncs frivolas sive(")hyii5rrre- 
superfluas circa signa, ideo, tota ocapacione circa noticiam symbois, 
istoruni signorum superfluam expensa circa salubrem noti' 
ciam legis dei, posset Christianus currere compendiosius 
sad patriam quam nunc faciuot religiosi nostri, qui in istis 
ceremoniis retardantur. In securitate autem excedit hec 
religio Chrisii quia potest sine dispensacione hominis quantum (iii) by ihe jnftt» 

given hy its frco 

racio esigit vanare, et substantia illius regu]e, cum sit evan- «if-^d^iabiUiy. 
gelium, non potest deScere. Et palet quod stulte, quia im- 
loprudenter, fuerunt iste secte in ecclesiam introducte. Et 
sic sentencia ista non est heresis sed doctrina catholica 
Christi ecclesie juvativa, licet sit synagoge sathane turbativa. 


MENDACnm. In verbis tuis patenter implicas quod omnes Mtsd. ohjccU! 
■sabbatie de monachis tam nigris quam albis pure in sectam 
Christi debent converti, et sic nedum regula quam fecit papa Yqo »-«1111 da 
gregorius sed suffragia spiritualia de perpetuis elemosinlB monks. and wiih 
deperirent. Sed utrumque brachium ecclesie, scilicet sacer- 1»"«! W ?«■ 
dotum et dominorum secularium, istam stulticiam derideret. 
30 Veritas. Fides et religio Christi est dicenda publice, Cn-.ansireis: 
quia si deus volucrit, licet non in temporibus nostris, tamcn 
postmodum practizabitur, et error conCrarius paulative evacu- Tnitb mmt prs. 
(b, abitur. * Et sic concedi debet quod tota congregacio istonun 
claustralium debet pure vivere \itara Christi, et dolaciones ac 
36 tradiciones adjeclas libere dimittere. Christus enim in as- 
censu Buo in celum non ordinavit apostolos suos sive disci- 
puloa sic vivere claustraliter ; et tamen ex fide cognoscimus 
I quod Christus scivit et potuit ordinasse, si ecclesie profecerit 

». conlrs, fra circa, b, c. i 
pra qui>, B, B', C. 11. imii 

»premen(o, poil derideret, add. » 

ra occupacionem, B, c, g. < 

iva, pro juvativa, c. 19. a\ 

c, J3-»4. quod . , . det«l, d 


HadcUusirai suc, apostolos 8U0S ac corum vicarios in claustris talibus 

life been good 

Omsthador- taliter vcgetasse, sed in fide evangelii * prius dixit: 2Vemol09' 
accendii lucernam tt ponit eam sub modio sed super can" 
delabrum ut qui ingrediuntur lumen videant. Voluit ergo 
patris sapiencia ut persone splendentes in lumine grades 
lucesccrent patule ecclesie militanti, quia sic ordinat solem, 
lunam et astra cetera toti nostre habitabili elucere. Nec est 
virtus in claustris per diabolum introductis cum omnia illa 

its symbois are signa siut falsa vel veritas signata per signa hujusmodi re- 

false or hamper- 

>°«- tardata. Discurrat igitur homo per signa hujusmodi et videat lo 

intencionem plus utilem ac virtutem, ex qua talis intencio 
oriatur, et videbit quod cum bono fraudulencia diaboli est 
commixta. Numquid credimus tales claustrales plus posse 
placere deo per talia saxa terrena de bonis pauperum suj>er- 
flue congregatis quam placuerunt patres tam novi quami5 
veteris testamenti? Christus enim communiter mansit sub 

Christ lived in divo ct templi cdificium respuebat, et patriarche legis veteris 

the open air. . 

ante templi edificium sub divo domino plus placebant. * Et C. 18 s. 
Abbey buiidings quantum ad cdificia que * claustro in abbaciis hujusmodiB.'lio. 

are a tie to earth. * ^ 

sunt connexa, videtur quod sunt stimuli ad habitacionem in ao 
terris perpetuam affectandum, et fide[m] apostoli ad hebreos Heb. xi 
1 3° Non habemus hic manentem civitatem sed futuram tn- ^^ 
Heaveniy influ. quirimus relinqucndum. Sicut ergo sub divo influencia 

encedescends i . ,., • ..... 

morefreeiyin celcstis hbenus cst reccpta, sic rehgiosi oracio penetrat 

the open air than 

in monasteries. libcrius cclum sub divo quam venit ad aures domini in 25 
Theruieofthe hiis claustris. Et patct quod regula quam condebat bonus 

good Gregory 

mustyieidto gregorius debct racionaliter cedere evangelio Jesu Christi, • 
et errores de vocatis perpetuis et monstrosis elemosinis 
cessarent, sicut necesse est ipsos in die judicii vel citra 

ChristdidHis quando deo placuerit terminari. Et sic de vita Christiso 

work in the open . . 

air. legimus quod ipse elegit facere facta sua sub divo, cum in 

I. sive discipulos suos sic vivere, post suos, add, B, B^, c. 6. ordi- 

navit, B*, c. 7. habitacioni, B, b^, c. 8. cum autem, B, B^, c. 

15. congregata, B, c. agregata, B^ 21. affectandam. vide 

apostolum, /ri? fide apostoli, B, b\ c. 23. relinquendum, om, B, 

B^, c. 26. beatus,/r^ bonus, B, b*, c. 27. racionabiliter, B, c. 

totaliter, B^ 


dupplici convivio sub divo populum suum pavit, sub divo 
sepius predicavit, et sub divo pemoctando patrem suum pro 
ecclesia exoravit ; ymmo exiendo jerusalem capcionem suam 
in orto sub divo non casualiter coaptavit, et corpus proprium 
5 in monte calvarie ex causa notabili, ut fideles oportet dicere, 
immolavit. Templa ergo et basilice sunt cum moderamine 
afFectanda, et errores circa illa ac cultus indebite exaltati 
sunt catholice deserendi. Et sic respiciat fidelis prudenter 
in quo iste religiones private moderne religionem vel sectam Thc sects fau " 

. . ., ,. 1 . shortofChrist's 

lodommi antecellunt, et videbit quod totus excessus stat mstandardbytheir 

love of earthly 

. 155 0. aflfeccione sensibili ad terrena, que non * est ad patriam sed things. 
ad seculum allectiva. Et certum est ex fide quod ista evi- 
dencia est religionis domini turbativa ; quia ex fide debemus 

11 d. temporalia ista tam in * consideracione quam afFeccione 
isdimittere, et ad celestia aspirare, et sic sophisticaciones dia- 

9 b. boli * in istis vocatis spiritualibus sufFragiis nudarent. Et si 
utrumque brachium synagoge satane ad tempus contra istud 
remurmuret, tamen quando ecclesia carebit afFeccione mun- when these 

earthly affec- 

dana ista fidei veritas elucescet. tions vanish the 

truth wiU be 

30 CAPITULUM 22^. 

Mendacium. Adhuc video quod per infidelem ignoranciam Mend. objects : 
es cecatus ; non enim consideras quomodo ecclesia tam 
militancium quam dormiencium per oraciones claustraliumThechurch.both 

of the living and 

et spiritualia sufFragia fundata in perpetuis elemosinis est the dead, is 

^ ^ *^ * helpedbyprayers 

35adjuta. Quis ergo nisi demoniacus istud ecclesie sufFragiumof*»onks. 
impediret ? 

Veritas. Video quod in falaciis que mundanis complacent f^ifnanswers: 
delectaris. Ideo, ne in materia hujus fidei sim cecatus, in 
fide vivo domini Jesu Christi. Unde licet supponi possit 

I. suo convivio, B, B^, c. 2. provocando, /ro pemoctando, B, c. 

predicando, B^. 3. exeundo, b, b^, c. 10. antecesserunt, /r^ 

antecellunt, B, B^, c. 14. in afTeccione, B, c. 16. nudarentur, B, 

B^, c. 17. illud,/r<7 istud, B, B^, c. 28. credis quod,/rd? ne, b\c. 


quod claustrales priores per oracionum suflfragia juverint 
MonW prayers duplicctn ecclesiam hic in terris, non tamen tantum quantum 

cannot avau , . . ..... 

morethan * pnorcs vin apostolici qui vixerant extra claustra ; et utc. I3b 

apostleH*, nor * "^ ^ 

proUabiy than quidam cstimant non tantum quantum juvenmt fideles labo- 

those of any ^ ^ •' 

faithfui worker ratorcs cum claustralibus conviventcs. Unde inter aliasS 

BtUl in the world. 

cataractas diaboli quas invenit ad faciendum ipocritas deci- 

pere seculares oracionis valencia est precipua, cum intro- 

Theirhi^her duxit sub colorc fidci quod oracio unius claustralis novi 

efficacy is a delu- ^ 

sion from the ordmis qucm invemt excelht omnia temporaha huius mundi^ 


et sic movebat seculares tam dominos quam operarios et i^ 
mercantes conferre claustralibus tam dotaciones quam bona 
Yetinthisbeiiefmobilia, * ut exproprietarie sequentibus. Et per istam fal-B. 12». 

men rob their ^ '^ ^ vt • j 

hcirs to fatten laciam diaboH in mammona sic habundant, Nec videtur 


quod oracio istorum claustralium sit tam vaUda, nisi propter 
buccas tam rubeas et labia tam pinguia deus eos libencius 15 
Whosered cctcris sic cxaudit ; quia aliter, cum quelibet res dicit deo 

cheeks and fat . . 

lips are their scipsam, fidelis opcrarius suis operibus deum meUus et ecclesie 

highest claim to 

God's fayour. utilius cxoraret. Et quantum ad particionem meriti oracionis, 
bestprayer. ccrtum cst quod, tauquam nobis incognita, est appropriate 
Merit shouid be domino tribucnda, et istam materiam studerent sacerdotes ao 

lefttoGodto , . . . ^ . . ...^ 

distribute. cum laicis m foro oracionum suarum civiliter commercantes. 

Nam mercator vendens pure temporalia suo proximo habet 

whenamonk racionabilitcr conscienciam, si valor venditi sit utrique in- 

sells his prayers, 

neitherbuyernorcogmtus, quia alitcr cx sibi dubio in commercio proximum 

seller can ap- w x 

praise their dcfraudarct ; quomodo ergo claustralis vendens symoniace 25 
oracionum suarum suflfragia propter lata predia non haberet 
conscienciam super isto quod neutra pars scit si ista sufiragia 
valent aliquid, et per consequens nescit si temporalis dominus 
ipsum ditans * est * in tali commercio defraudatus, et perlio. 

Thebargainmayconsequens commcrcans sic ambigue de tam spirituali- suf-^ 

beiraudulentand ° 

is certairOv fragio sibi incognito est symoniacus expressus vel insinuativus. 

3. veri apostoli, B, b\ c. 17. plus fundatis, post operibus, cuid, B, B*. 
fundatis plus, add, c. 18. pro particionem, text. percepcionem, sedin 
marg. perticionem, B*. 23. venditi, rac, B. venditi, tiddt, 

ante rac, B*. in venditi, add. post rac, c. vendendi, pro vend iti,. 

B, B* , c. 31. sy miatus, pro insinuati vus, B *. 


et per consequens excommunicatus a Christo, qui talia com- 

mercia condempnavit f Quilibet enim debet scire quod pre- 

cise tantum valet sibi vel alleri sua oracio quantum deus 

ipsam acceptaverit ad hunc finem. Sed quilibet oralor hic Ni 

6 in terris non est tantus dei conciliarius quod scit ad quantum ", 

deus oracionem suam acceptat ; ergo non debet oracionem 

i. suam sic vendere ta*cite vel expresse. Similiter nemo vian- Oi 

cium scit si est predestinatus ad patriam vel prescitus, sed H 

certum est si sit prescitus tunc est diabolus, et per consequens n 

10 oracio sua quautum ad beatitudinem sibi vel alteri nichil pr 

valet. Qua ergo fronte vel consciencia venderet tam care 

sibi incognitum ? 

Similiter sicut commercans ignorat valorem sui meriti, sic 
ignorat dignitatem persone ementis, si pro dato temporeE. 
isfniclu meriii venditi congaudebit. Cum ergo tenelur prohs 
I. die judicii vel in patria reddere bonum, sive defendere quod * *' 
vendebat, videtur quod solius dei est distribuere bona meritiCi 
sicut p!acel. Et istam fidem notarent ipocrite et mundiof 
diviies cam talibus meritis commercantes. 


Mkjjdacium. Videtur quod precipitanter in voraginem ^("1/. objroa 
heresis te profundas : innuis enim quod non valet oracio Vou msko 
pro vivis vel morluis, eo quod secundum luum antiquumoriivina^ of"t 
errorem omnia que evenient est necessarium evenire. Sed '" *''''^'°- 
[5 quid est expressius contra fidem scripture ? Cum Christus 
M' 6" docet Christianos orare ; et quantum ad vindictam 
- vel penam oracione hominis impetrandam dicet jacobus Ag«in!ni« 
ultirao cap": Hdias fiomo crat similis mbis passibiUs, // Oirisi ind s. 
' oravit ut non plutret suprr terram, el non pluil 
t Iribui el mensiSus sex, et rursum oravit tt celum dedit 

1$. lefundete eorr. 
17. diitiibaere earr. r. 

ex defeadere, i 

refundcre, i 


pluviam ct terra dedit fructum suum, Aliter enim subducta 
Temptingmcn spc orancU liominis scriptura pro majori parte deficeret et 

to dcApair. 

viator rcguiariter desperaret. 
K*r. answcrs: Veritas. Non erubescis inevidenter concludere blasfe- 

miam dum consequencie * colorem aliquem nescias stabilire. B. I2c. 

Concedo enim tibi quod omnia que evenient de necessitate 
Men pray by the evenient ; idco necesse est homines orare, et dignis ora- 
as they do other cionibus tam sibi quam aliis suffragari ; et sic concedo quam- 


libet partem scripture et specialiter illud M* 6° de oracione 
dominica et aliis sonantibus ad efficaciam deprecandi, utio 
But where have dlctum cst dc jacobo ct similibus autoritatibus in scriptura. 

you leamt that 

thevshouidpray Verumtamen nunquam didicisti quod oracio hominis taliter 

debet vendi, nec quod viator magnificet suam oracionem, 

God hides from scd quod dcus voluit oracionis nostre efficaciam esse nobis 

us the efficacy of . , * %. 

our prayers to mcognitam, uc cum oracionc pompatice mercar*em\ir. Nam iiob. 

prevent such 

Th*^' fB f "^ fidem capimus quod de quanto quis (orans discrete pro 
g^^j^j^ JJ^ aliquo) est plus dilectus a domino de tanto est oracio sua 
suppiiant, prestancior. Sed quis dubitat quin * omnis predestinatusBMSe» 

quasi infinitum plus diligitur a deo quam prescitus, cum deus 
eternaliter vult quod primus beatificetur et secundus per- ao 
And as the love pctuo condempnctur. Ideo sicut amor dei quo viator dili- 

is unknown, so is 

the efficacy. gitur cst nobis incognitus, sic et valor sue oracionis. Erubescat 
igitur viator valorem sue oracionis super alios commendare. 
Et tamen in isto claustrales nimis decipiunt dominos divites 
et pauperes, suam oracionem et meritum stolide com- 25 

Afictionhas mcndantcs. Unde inventa est una subdola ficcio in qua 

been invented 

that the prayer stolidi amplius scducantur, scilicet quod sacerdotes, et spe- 
fnd°^n]Es u*of ^i^^^^r claustrales virtute ordinis, etiam presciti, in virtute 
b^fng^^oflfered by ^cclcsie suis oraciouibus inenarrabiliter promerentur. Et ad 

the Church. 

3. sepe oracione, /ri^ spe orandi, B, b', c. 4. pro embescis inevl- 

denter, evidenter videris, B, c, sed videris corr, ex potes, B. evidenter 
potes, sed in marg, videris, B^ 6. autem, pro enim, B, B^, c. 10. 

consonantibus, B, B^, c, sed al. man. in marg, consolantibus, B^. 13, 

orator, pro viator, B, B^ c. 16. fide, B^ c. 19. in infinitum, B^, c. 
domino, pro deo, B, B^. 20. perpetue, B, B^, c. 23. ergo, pro igitur, 
B, B^, c. supra, B, bS c. 24. Unde corr. ex et tamen, B, Unde, c, 
25. suas oraciones, b, b^, c. 



Kllb. hocsophisiicantur evidenciepatrismendacii. • Si autem ordo 

vel secta promovet sacerdotes ut eonim oracio plus a domino Butirtheprayera 
. sit • audita, secta Chrisli ct ordo quem ipse imprimit, ut ?i«cki cificacy, 
viator sil sacerdos in patria infinitum plus proraovet quam °f^= ',''" "' 
Ssecta sine Christi licencia introducta vel careclar sensibilis 
humano ingenio machinatua. Similiter omnes tales presciti, How can roie- 
pape vel claustrales, sunt manifesti diaixtli de ecclesia ma- "l'";''^""!,'?''"' 
hgnancium, quomodo ergo virtute ecclesie Christi quf^n' =^^|^^''^^^'^'^.= 
inficiunt, suis oracionibus sic prodessent? Numquidcredimus*-^"^^^|"''''°" 
lodeus necessitatur per talia apostemaia tanquam media in- 

fundere lumen gracic in vasa sua predestinata, in que, ut ex ■ 

fide supponiiur, esl illapsus ? H 

Siniiliier talis clauslralis ex decljnacione a lege domini ^ 

esi sibi valde ingraius, et ut sic indispositus ad orandum.Godixieafio 
Unde proverb 28" sic scribitur: qm dedinal aunm suam »« ihe diiobcdieiii. 
audial legm, orcuio ejus ficl execrabilis, Simihter ut hic 
supponilur, justorum sunt omnia et specialiler pauperum 
spiriiu, quanlumcunquc sint abhominabiles apud mundum: 
sed clerus dolalus defraudat hos pauperes de sua substancia ; Aml ihercrore ig 
aoigilur propler istam injuriam necesse est deura oracionemci.t/wwho 
illorum repellere, nia quis blasfemet quod deo ingratus, "f povtTty. 
propicr hoc quod esi mundo dicior sive excellencior, estTheiriveoJihwiii 
pocius in precibus exauditus, Unde in confirmacione istius™. i"" *■" 
LEcclcsiasii-assumpte sentencie ecc™ 34° scribitur : qui offirt ■"i'"''!^''''"'' Jho oftrwMftB 
' rfr substancia pauperum, quasi qui viciimat filium in con- ^^^^ 
i. iS.spcclu palris. Talia sunl multa lestimonia in scriptura, ui'™'"- 
'' prov po, ys. po, Malac p", cum aliis. Ex quibus moius fuit 
*chi i. beatus gregorius dicere pro prelatis indignis t ' Cuncli liquido 
' novimus cum is qui displicet ad intercedendum ' miltiiur 
;. Reg. ' irati animus proculdubio ad deterius provocalur,' ut palet 
I pasiorali. Et in canone s" questio 7* ' si quis in 


Mp. I 

B, B', c. 7. manifesti, cfrr. ex muiifrate, I 

13. continnacioiiem, B, 14. &ic scribitur, B. 

36. niiuiircita,/r# multa, B',c, !ed al, man. 
30. piilel, em. V, C. 


Aucufttine teiu ' gravibus.' Unde augustinus alludens iste sentencie dicit 

us tnat as the ..,,-- 

good man praises Quod obser\'ans debite mandata domini quicquid fecerit vel 

tiod hy his cvery 

act.sothepraisesquicquid dixcrit laudat dcum. Et per consequens prevari- 
lum to bias- cator c contrario nocet sibi et infert malum ecclesie militand. 


* Si ' inquit * vinolencia te ingurgites quantaslibet laudes reseret 5 

* lingua * tua, vita tua blasfemat/ Propter talia multi esti- b*. i! 
mant quod plures oratores de hiis sectis 40^ sunt in capitulo ^^ 
scarioth de quo pso io<> dicitur fiat oracio ejus in peccaium^V%, & 

i;od deiiver u« ct in capitulo corum de quibus Malachie %^^ dicitur male-yisXA 
bring a cursc. dicam benedicciottibus vestris. Ideo a talis oracionibus libera 10 
nos domine. 


jj/ifW. objects : Mendacium. Si iUc qui se exaltat humiliabitur, videtur 
Such an enemy quod tam manifcstc impugnans papam et inferiores prelatos 
sir^^^Seied ^*^ ^ ecclesie sit necessario * suprimendus, si enim illi caruerint 0. 16 • 
Robbedoftheir scculari dominio, status et dignitas eorum corrueret. Sed 

lands they would 

perish, leaving quis tunc conccderct indulgencias ac privilegia, consecraret 

no one to grant ^ a x: o t 

OTdalretr' episcopos ct saccrdotcs alios, et alia dubia incumbencia 
Mustchrist secundum leges ecclesie terminaret? Numquid credimus 

descend from " * 

SSAcChurch ^^^^ oportet Christum de celo semper descendere quandoad 
needscounsei? novitcr cst sua ecclcsia consulenda? Qualitercunque hic 
Youwouidnot loquaris in angulis, non auderes ista defendere vel dicere 

dare areue so 

before the Pope. coram papa. 

f^<pr. answers : Veritas. Confisus in fide audeo hec dicere coram deo. 

Et si mortem temporalem adhuc timeo, sicut petrus, reputo 25 
if I shrank it quod debco istam sentenciam defendere coram papa. Et sic 

would be but *■ * • 

from bodiiy fear. quantum ad cxaltacionem evangelicam quam allegas debeo 

2. ^€\,pro domini, B, B*,c. 4. eciam infert, B, B^ c. 5, 

violencia, /r^ vinolencia, B, c. 8, 108, /r^ lo, B, bSc 9, de, 

om. B, c. 10. talibus, b^, c. 14. difTamans {corr, ex infamans) 

inferiores, B. infamans, B^ diffamans, c. 16. dignitates,/r^dig- 

nitas, B, B^, c. corruerent, B, b\ c. Sed, om. B, B^, C, 27, 

excitacionem, pro exaltacionem, B, B^, c. 



dicere istam sentenciam in spiritu * humiJitatis et .sperare 
quod exinde humiliabor amplius in virtute. Dico ergo istam i spcak in 
senienciam pro bono pape atque ecclesie; et si occisio veUonesiynf pur- 
alia penaexindeeveniat, rogo deum meum dare mihi virtutem 
5 ad constanler et humiliter paciendum. £t quantum ad ruinam 
status et dignitatis prelati cesarii, non posses patencius ipsos 
in talibus accusare, quia innuis quod, contrarie Christo et 
suis aposiolis, dependent a dominio seculari. Sed procul 
a lidelibus sit talis digniias sacerdotis. Videtur enim quod 

loilia dignificat ad prelaciam in tartaris, que fundatur in via 
super bonis terrenis vel muncianis honoribus, quia contra 
legem dei foret quod ista mundana extoUencia quemquam 
directe in beatitudine exaltaret, Ideo sicut peccator, in 
quantum hujusmodi, est contrarius sibi ipsi, sic in quantum ' 

igita niteris loqui pro papa et prelatis caesariis loqueris contra' 
illos. Et sic cum hoc nomen papa sit terminus extra fldem ' 
scripture, videtur quod in dotacione ecclesie presumpta per' 
cesarem est invenmm. Et sic, si connotet istam ordina- 
cionem, ut innuis, salubre foret ecclesie quod non forent papa 

aovel aliqui cardinaJes, quia episcopus animarum dominus jhs. 
Christus cum servis suis lideiibus longe melius sine papa | 
tali et prelatis aliis regeret ecclesiam militantem. Sic enim 
fecerunt post ascensionem domini petrus et ahi sacerdotes 
pauperes antequam ecclesia est dotata, quare ergo non sic 

»5 facerent hodie f Cum stams illi sint seminarium dissencionis i 

et pugne pro dominio aeculari. Ideo si doleres propter 

casum hujusmodi, potissima materia dolendi videtur humi- 

3'.156a. liacio andchristi. Nam blasfe*me concessiones indulgen-' 

J. ISo. ciarum in patria, tediose oneraciones fidclitmi hic in via, •' 

3°cum Iradicionibus et persecucionibus anlichristi cessarent' 
.11 b. in ecclesia ; sed felix cessacio, et sic est de omnibus operibus 

n Btarg. dicere, B', doeete, c, 

;t dig- 


que sic fiunt a prelatis hujusmodi extollenter; et sic 
prosperaretur ecclesia sequente persona * que apud deumc. ifi 
Once more foi- cst exccllencior vestigia Christi in moribus et vestig^a sancti 
footsteps, the petri. Ncc dubium quin tunc non dominaretur seculariter 
prosper. papa, episcopus vel aliquis clericorum, quia manifestum est 5 

And the secuUur ^ * «^ «^ 

dominion of the ex fide scHpture duplicis testamenti quod sic vixit et docuit 

clergy would *^ *^ ^ 

cease. dominus jhs Christus. Et quantum ad indulgencias, privi- 

legia, et regulacionem ecclesie in lege nova, patet quod foret 

The church sibi cxpedicns et toti ecclesie viatorum quod onmes novitates 

the"ab<5iSonof hujusmodi siut sopitc. Sic enim fuit tempore Christi ante-io 

** quam antichristus sic regnaverat, et erit post diem judicii 

vel tempore anteriore quo placet domino jhu Christo. Omnia 

whichareun. enim talia videntur esse fantasmata non fundata nec racio- 

founded fancies. j /» • r j • . 

nibus nec scriptura^ Sicut ergo illis dencit fundacio racionis^ 

sic profectus meriti beatitudinis, et sicut in declinacione ai^ 

veritate claudicant, sic in profectu ad beatitudinem pro- 

Aii ciericai func- mcrendam, ita quod omnes operaciones concernentes sacer- 

togainare dotcs ccsarios, iu quautum tales, non proficiunt directe ad 

stumbling- i-« • • 

biocks. beatitudinem sed impediunt vel retardant. Et ita est de 

inciuding the tribus dignitatibus sive officiis que episcopus sibi servat, que ao 
ofabishop, con. suut juvenum confirmacio, clericorum ordinacio et locorum 

firmation, ordina* 

tion, and conse- consecracio. Omnia enim ista sonant in cupidinem vel lucri 

cration of places. 

it is not for such temporalium vel honoris. Et sic non oportet propter tales 
chnst need cupidincs Christum de celo descendere nec in terris ipsum 

descend from 

heaven. talcm vicarium reservare. Licet ergo antichristus videatur 35 

ad tempus * supra fideles Christi tyrannice dominari, tamen b. 18 
Christ'scause fidcles suppouunt quod ante diem judicii pars Christi ex- 

will triumph ... ... . . , 

before the judge. altabitur ct pars contrana depnmetur; quia certum videtur 

ment day. 

quod vecordia potencium et timor servilis paciencium est in 
causa quare sic pars diaboli hodie in angulo habitabilis 30 

I. excellenter, /r^ extoUenter, b*, c. 6. testimonii, /n? testa- 

menti, B, B^, c, sed al. man, in tnarg. testamenti, B^ 11. Anti- 

christus, om. B, B*, c. 12. anteriori, B, B*, c. 30. ab illis, pro 

habitabilis, B, b^, c. 


^uiysaiajy, if 


Mendacium. Video quod moliris contra statum sacerdocii, JWi^»/, o jrcis i 
sicut loqueris contra statum religiosorum per papata et 
tolam ecclesiam confirmamm. Velles enira quod sacerdoles 
5 non venderent preces suas, sed quomodo, rogo, tunc vive- |^|f J}j"^' ^" "'" 
rent, vel cui intenderetit operi manualif Numquid forentWj"" "'=>'" 
carucarii vel consecrantes in dies corpus domini polluerent'""'*"*'™' 
manus suas sanclas turpi opcre manuali? 

Veritas, Tesiis sit mihi deus affecto prosperitatem spiri-*''*"' ™'™"i' 
10 tualem el comodum sacerdotum ; noUem tamen quod vende- 

rent preces suas nec quod forent mercantes mundani nec i ilwi!» 'h" 
feneracionibus aui aliis negoeiis illicitis ocupati. Sed vellem ™v pra^t. bui 
quod intenderent predicacioni evangelii vel labori tnecanieo, p")[^' "" "' 
ut scripture, vel alteri corporali, dum tamen preservarent jJHj^^i^ij^i^J^^i, 
i5se ab avaricia et aliis criminibus manifestis. Ymmo, utJ^SnYv^^'^ 
I'. lead. videiut mihi, pos*sent * licite cum secularibus vel aliis con- a^to^ule » 

ducentibus convenire quanlum de precio accipient : 
Tim.Ti.S.dum tamen in limitibus aposloli p" thymo 6" habentes ali- 
menta et quibus tegantur sint cum prudencia contentati. 
1. IS ft. Et * omnino quod caveant de peccatis majoribus et intendant 
subducto ocio operibus sacerdoialibus ; et specialiter quod 
I. U». propter suam * cupidinem non sint ecclesie onerosi, ut quod 
non sint inconttnentes aut cupidi vel in officiis aut jocis 
mundialibus ocupali. Et ut videttu- mihi foret cum istis 
»i salubrius sacerdotibus exercicio manuali intendere, Ut scrip- J' *""'■' ^ p»^ 
ture, infomacioni gramatice vel alteri operacioni ad qu^m ^"j^'',^^" 

IGorpui Chritli polluerent, 
pecto, c. 13, predi 




7. canicarii ve! camifices el 
B'. C. g. qaod nfrecto, B, B', quod as- 

ioni, ow. B, n', c. lab. eyangelii vel mee., 

orr. ex cvniigelici vel lab, mec, B, cvangelio vel. 

6. aliis sec. b, b'. 17, occipiant, B, B', a«ci> 


deus moverit suos famulos, ut teneant se in limitibus supra- 
For did not Sl dictis. Unde de paulo lecrimus act. i8« quod erat artis Actsxriii. 

Paul work as a x o -i 

tentmaker? scncfectiore, ct act. 20® testatur ipsemet de se ipso : tViActszz.} 
hiis que mihi necessaria erant et hiis qui mecum erani mtniS' 
traverunt manus iste. Sed quis nostrum est dignior isto Paulo ? 5 

it i8idieness,not Opcracio quidcm talis laboris corporalis non inficit, vel sacer- 

work, th.1t unfits '^ ^ ^ . . ' 

them for thcir dotcm ad consccracionem corporis domini ihdisponit, sed 
ocium, superba ocupacio, vel onerositas ecclesie, aut aliud in- 
ficiens mentem suam. Confidat ergo sacerdos in domino et 

if priests fight certet viriliter contra diabolum, seculum atque carnem, nec lo 

manfully against 

thc devii, Christ despcret quin deus de temporalibus sibi necessariis pro- 
them. videbit, considerans illud M* 6® quomodo Christus dicit 

suis fidelibus quod non sint soliciti circa ista, monens per 
exemplum de volucribus atque liliis, quomodo deus non 
deficit eis in necessariis, quanto magis non servis suis fide- 15 
libus magis dignis. Ponat ergo se sacerdos fidelis in manu 
Let them put domiui, ct nou ponat contra se obicem per peccatum, et non 

their trust in ' ^ r r i 

God. dubium quod quicquid sibi contigerit cedet sibi ad profectiun 

anime salutarem. Paciatur ergo famem, sitim et corporis 
And endure nuditatcm, noH tamcH tantam quantam apostolus, et in istis 20 

privation thank- » ^r / 

fuiiy, with omnibus srracias aerat deo. Et stet constans fide quod deus 

constant faith. o o i 

non potest deserere servos suos fideles * qui in fide et vita sua B. Ub. 

fideliter perseverant. Sunt autem vocati sacerdotes de hiis 
Friars abandon scctis iiiior, et speclaliter dc fratribus, qui peccando ponunt 

obicem sibi ipsis, ut hii deserendo libertatem legis domini^S 

induunt novos ordines adinventos, et ultra quam deus consulit, 
Their number is in fratribus supcrfluis, in domibus sumptuosis et aliis ritibus 

too great, their 

^^ouses too ^ inutilibus glomerantur. Et necesse est tales quandoque esse 
ntes useiess. perplexos racione peccati prioris, in quo deserentes libertatem 

legis domini stolide se involvunt; et tales dicuntur haberes© 

I. moverit corr, ex moveret, B, moveret, B^. 3. senefactorie ^^rr. 

ex scenofactorie, B, scenofactorie, B*. 8. aliud, om, et supra verba 

aut inf. ment. al. man., est ut invidia luxuria, B, est, pro aut aliud, B^, c. 
10. et,/;v7 atque, B, B^ c, neque, pro nec, B, b\ c. 15. non, om. B, 

bS C. 18. quod, om. B, quin, pro quod, B^, c. cedit, B, B^, c. 

21. in fide, B, b', c. 22. servos, om. b^, c. 26. consoluit, 

B, c, consulit, sed al. man. in marg. consuluit, B^ 



istam consuetudinem quod de mulris hominibus simul acci- Friars lake 
piunt anniiam pencionem tanquam singuli eonim P''0P'""J^™j^'^^" 
oratores, et sic fraudant hos homines et seipsos ; cum teoentes ^^^^^^" 
se in libertate legis dominl * possent facilius et compeieucius 

S vivere et minus esse fidelibus onerosi. Unum enim peccatum 
inducit in aliud, sicut volutantes se in lacum per hoc pro- AndrKnnthisaj 

. fundius demerguntur. * Nec video quin fundamentum istiusiotosin. 
sentencie sit sacerdotibus superioribus, cujusmodi sunt pre- The hUin= i:» 
lati * et curati, cum majori diligencia observandum, cavendo "bo shoow h»' 

osemper ne sint in ecclesia ociosi nec subditis onerosi, Vide-JJ^^ffoii^utJi 
tur tamen mihi racionabile quod curalus ocupatus ex dei m™ben. 
ordinancia infirmitate corporali riebet de parochia titulo ele- '''^^'hlr^'giit 
mosine, sicut prius cum moderamine, s 


15 Mendacium. * Adhuc videtur quod irmuis destruccionera-i/™*. objecu: 
cleri in anglia et per consequens legis Christi, Quis, rogo, endowed mi- 
secuiaris sciret defendere fidem ecclesie contra hereticos sitheoipgiaa 
non essent in universitatibus coUegia super temporalibus up, anifhertMcs 
dominiis et approprialis ecclesiis stabilita, ut patet de hereai 

1- in eucaristia et aliis similibus que in fine temporum * dia- 
bolus spissius seminavit P 

I Veritas. * Quondam movebat me ista sentencia, sed qui t'»'. answtrs: 

me segregavit ex utero affecionis proprietarie disit mihi, 
quod oportet omnes istas affecciones relinquere, et in ordina- r 'oo !]j'"'e'" 
JScione Christi el dei fidem ponere. Cum ergo Christus non°ft™d- 
ordinavit istas universilates sive collegia, manifestum videtur uiii™raiti« and 
quod ista, sicut graduaciones in illis, sunt vana gentilitas "ii-^^^^"'' ''""'■ 
troducta; in cujus signura tam coUegiati quam alii graduati TiiEii indow^ 

I. eapiant./n> accipiutit, i 
18. univenatibus coUegiis, b, 
B, B', C, ttabilili. B, b', c. 

c, 1 7. Icgem, /m fidem. b, b', c. 

19. elemosinii, /m ecc1nii«, 

■o. fratrum temporibHB./r-it fine tttu- 


to seif.Meking in universitatibus querunt que sua sunt, caritatis regulas 

and bickeringt. 

desercntes ; ex quo pullulant invidie, comparaciones persona- 
rum et patrie, et multa alia seminaria patris mendacii, sicut 
noverunt qui particulariter considerant istam scolam. Ideo 
objectus contra secularia dominia clericorum et appropriacio- 5 
nes ecclesiarum stant vivacitcr contra istos. £t quantum ad 
fructum certum videtur quod unus idiota, mediante dei 
An oniearned gracia, plus proficit ad cdificandum Christi ecclesiam quam 

man with God's ... ... n •• • • . i_ «i» 

ffrace does more multi graduati m scolis sivc collegiis, quia seminat humilius 

for the Church y^i • • -r * 

than many et copiosius Icgcm Chnsti tam opere quam sermone. Ideo 10 
si omnes solicitudines superflue quantum ad edificacionem 
ecclesie forent abscise ab istis scolasticis, vel totum vel 
major pars ocupacionis hujus ab ecclesia raderetur. Con- 
ceditur tamen quod omnia ista tam studia quam collegia, 

Schoiastic sicut diaboli proposita, profuerunt, sed non directe, ymmo 15 

studies, by God's 

grace, have cer- mediantc dci gracia ; et pure secundum legem et ordmacionem 

tainly done good, 

but wouid have suam plus ecclcsie profuissent. Et quantum ad destrucciones 

done more had * * 

His commands heresum, videtur multis quod talia studia sunt nidus heresis 

bcen obeyed. ' ^ 

breeSthair' ^^ fomentum, vel si * quandoque prosunt per accidens, B.Ud. 
BcneSts^frora'**' sicut sciencic quc domini theologie graduacionem et confir- ao 
dentoiTand^are macioncm suam aliquociens obsecuntur, hoc rarenter evenit, 

outweighed by , ^ ..... .... 

their eviis. ct pcccata sua vcl omissionis vel commissionis sepms evem- 

unt in hiis locis. Ut que securitas est in istis defendendo quod 

witness the hostia consccrata non sit corpus domini sed accidens incog- 

heresy as to the 

natureofthe nitum sinc subjecto, ut reserant nove secte? Et sic est de 25 

HosL ** 

aliis heresibus noviter pullulantibus contra fidem, nam * in-B*. 167b. 
spiracio sacerdotum simplicium, tam in noticia quam in opera- 
cione voluntaria, plus * proderit capacitati fidelium laicorum 113. 
simpie priests quam omncs dicte universitates cum studiis suis adjacentibus, 

are better 

teachers than vcl privilcgiis laycos dcprimentibus * ipocritice introductis. 0. 17 ». 
Nec ista asserimus propter invidiam sed propter amorem 

6. Wlos^ pro istos, B, B^ tales, c. 12, tota, B, c. 13. hnjus- 

modi, B, c. 15. peccata per accidens, /rtf proposita, B, B*, c. ao. 
ecclesie quemadmodum theologie ad decorem, pro sc. que dom. theol. 
grad., B, B^, c. 23. vel obmissius vel commissius, B, B^, c. 23. 

mvltiSfpro istis, B, B^, c. 



profectus ecclesie et cursum liberum legis Christi. Et idcrti 
dicimus de domibus fratrum et aliorum ordinum qui sunt in 
talibus universitatibus stabiliti. Paulus enim quondam phari- FbuI lert ihe nct 
ii. 5- seus, ut patet phiUp 3", propter meliorem sectara Christi es for ihc beiter 
Sejus licencia sectam istam tanquam providus dereliquit; 
quare ergo non debent sacerdotes hodie conformiler operari? 
Et hec racio quare claustrales, cujuscunque secte fuerint vel aii ciaustrals 
obligacionis aut juramenti stuld astricti, debent libere ^" S^^li^j^j/^ 
mandato Christi esire ista vincula et induere libere sectam ™'=' ciitLh'> 

loChristi. Nam ex fide capimus quod secta illa in sua liber- 
tate est melior, facilior et undequaque utilior. Sed quis 
fidelis hesitat quin deus bonus dat servis suis licenciam ad Nofaiihftii nua 
t. istara parlem libere eligendum et aliam con^dicionis con-P"^^™?^^ 
trarie dimittendum ? Nam constitutiones papse vel regule alie P'v=' "^"'Hr 

15 private non possunt infringere istam legem. Que, rogo, racio ^J^ niuiat 
duceret fidelem ad habendum conscienciam super isto quod 
eligit melius, ordinacioni dei conformius, et ecclesie militanti 
utiliuB? £t cum super omissione istius voluntatis domini 
non habet conscienciam, sicut super peccatis multis gravibus 

joque perpetrat tam pamle quam occulte, numquid credimus ^vepfhumBn 
sic prediligendo tradiciones humanas tanquam idolatria sibidod^ihe , 
constituit deos falsos, cum quicquid homo preponderanter ■« iiioi»iT. 
diligit constiluit deum suum, sed tales tradiciones humanas 
preponderanter diligendo ultra ordinacionem domini prediligit 

1$ ordinaniem, Et idem videtur de temporalibus dominis qui T""e*™' '"rd» 
propler affeccionem proprietariam ot mundani nominis '^°''" if"?|i"'''?-^ 
stimunt vel consenciunt hujusmodi noviiati. Omnes enim 
videntur ex quadam stulticia quodammodo blasfemare. 

4- ad Pbil. B, b', c. 6. Baoerdotcs hodie non deberent (/m de- 

beal) arj, inv. b, saeetdoles hujusmodi {pro hodie) non lielieient 
(/ra debent) arrf. iw;. b', c. i:, undequaqne, om. b. b', c. 11. 

del, B, b', c. tfi, raga, am. b, b', c. 17. elegit, b, b', c. et 

iflnli ecclesie), »m. E, B', c. 10. perpeltant, B, n', peipctravit, c. 

11. qmn lic, B, b', c. ji. dominos pluies, pro deos falsob, b, b', c. 

14. non pcediligtl, B, b', c. 




/i/«w. objccts : MENDAcirM. * Vitlco quod errore stulto cecaris non timens 

tanquam lapis insensibilis censuras ecclesie contra tuam sen- 

Your persistencc tcnciam fulminantlas. Nam ista defendens citaberis, excom- 

in this flat hercsy ^ 

wiii hriiiK y«>u municabcHs, et ab omni fructu in ecclesia utili suspenderis. 5 


tion, suspension, pj ^qc vitletuF racionabilc quia pertinaciter ad detrimentum 

and ucath. * 

ecclcsic defcndis hcrcsim manifcstam. Nec dubium quin ad 
ista consequctur incarceracio et atrocissiraa pena mortis. 

ver. answers : Veritas. * Scio qucxl contcnciosa et terrifica verba seminas 

non fundata. Ideo consolatus de Christo et lege sua nonio 
timeo * vcrba tua. Christus enim tolleravit humiliter acB. iSb. 
pacicnter tam improperia quam finaliter penam acerbam et 

A faithfui man is mortcm maximc exprobrosam. Quis ergo fidelis servus 

ready to imitate , . . ,. . i ,. . .. 

christ's sufTer- domini proptcr taha timeret prudenter dicere veritatem? 

ings for the truth. 

Omnes enim censure antichristi non sunt nisi false umbre, a 15 
via domini timidos exterrentes. Si enim * antichristus citatB. l57o< 
hominem * ad locum quem non intelligit nec scit si proo. 15b. 
tempore citationis erit in tartaris cum diabolo stabilitus, et 
Christ*s citation Christus citat pcr legem suam, per instinctum et casus quos 

inust be obeyed r o i r ^ 

^^^j^ig'**^ ^'** immittit ad partem contrariam ; quis dubitat quin citacioniao 
domini est parendum? Ideo non foret signum evidencius 
ad ostendendum quod ta*lis citans sit antichristus et filiusiisb. 
patris mendacii quam talis falsa citacio contra Christum. 
Et quantum ad excommunicacionem, dictum est dif-? 

Antichrisfs ex- fuse alibi quod sonat probabiliter in dei benediccionemps. cix.a8. 

communication * * 

bi^sTri" ^^"^' * cum psalmo 108° scribitur Maledicent illi et tamen denedices. Mal n. i. 
Et malachie 2° Maledicam benediccionibus vestris, EtMattv.n. 
Mt. 5° dicit Christus beati eritis cum maledixerint voiis 
homines et persecuti vos fuerint et dixerint omne malum ad- 
versus vos mencientes propter me, Christus autem non dimisit 30 

2. cecatus es, b, b\ c. 9. verba et terr., ord. inv. B, b',c. 10. 

consolatus, sed int. lin. confisus, B, confisus, B^, c. 19. instminentum, 
pro inslinctum, B, b^. c. 


dicere veritatem evangelicam propter tales minas a diaboio 
fulminalas; quare ergo dehel Christianus, securus de fide sua 
timere vivere vel dicere veritatem legis domini quam cog- 
noscit, cum persecucio corporia sit malum maximum inre- 

lalt. V, lo. rendum ? Sed Mat. 5° scribilur 6ea/i qui persecucimem paci- 
tmlur pTopter jusliciam, quoniam ipwruni esl rtgmtm celorum. 
Ecce felis premium propter penam momentaneam com- Aniiihisba 

i. I60. mutaium: ideo nullus nisi ' in fide trepidans vel infidelisnnyomhiy 
stacionem istam in fide doraini formidaret. Et quantum ad 
10 suspencionem patet quod summi episcopi jerusalem et sui As to ammens; 

Icomplices Chrislum in crucis patibulo suspenderunt, quare '™^A?'i.'^ 
ergo non possunt eorum vicarii suspendere veritatem evan-i^v^Wghprifs 
gelicam et servos ficieles domini jhu Christi f Cum anrichristus '^■^1^^'^''" "" 
et sui vicarii post tantam gratitudinem a rcdemptore percep- 
iStam videntur esse plus istis summis Bacerdotibus et phariseis 
ingrati, et per consequens in suspencione frivola et infiindabili Th= f»''f'^i " 
pius scelesti. Unura ergo solacium est fideli quod ofnes ^^°™«^'^J'^ 

n sunt fundande in Chrisfo vel ? ' 

iste censure mendaeiter fict' 

lege sua, sed ab antichristo rainatorie machinate. Et quan- 

ao tum ad fructus ecclesie certum est quod raeritum insensibile ■' i» *«"" «• , 
est frucius pocior quara fruclus sensibilis ; ideo juxla prover- ^i)^^,'£^ ,|,o 
bium salomonis Mahdiclus qui propler buccellam panis de- ■p'"'"^ 
seril verilalem. Nec sum mihi conscius quod defendo vel 
dieo heresim aut contra papam vel aliquem cardinalem, sed ' ^ ■">' ^n- 1 

ijdico Chrisli sentenciam licet videatur penalis ad tempus, '"b '")' tenay, 
tamen est quoad salutem anime ulilis et salubris. Et celans 
islam sentenciara nullara partem ecclesie Christi diligeret. siienctwould 
cum ipse ex sumrao amore dileccionem islara suis fidehbus w ihe churdi. 
exemplavit. Et fideles ecclesie possunt ad similitudinem 

aojeremie strenuitalem suorum railitum lamentare. Milites Aiai.ihaiChrwt'* 
quidem anlichristi audent in causa sua vel causa mundana ^'".■'s'.*™ 
sapientem luerum proprium usque ad moriem contendere. 

iS. Chriitua, /™ 
H, c, sapiente ret 


Sed milites Christi non audent, sicut et ipsi audent in causa 
diaboli vel leviter se exponere periculo imminenti, causa * im- 0. 18». 
mensitatis mercedis perpetue sic certantibus infallibiliter re- 
promisse ; ubi non * occurrit causa * patula nisi infidelitasBMSTc 
germinans supra fidem ecclesie utrobique. 


jif^«</. objects : Mendacium. Movercs per tuam stulticiam consciencias 

multarum generacionum quarum principia fundarunt elemo- 

Howcanyou sinas multas perpetuas. Numquid ergo scis probare quod 

f>rove that piou» 
ounders did fundavcrant illas stulte ? Si autem ille elemosine possunt ad lo 

foolishly ? * 

ifaimsmaybe tcmpus cxpcndi ad honorem dei et utilitatem sue ecclesie, 

given for a cer- 

tain leneth of Quarc non possunt amplius usque ad diem judicii, cum deus 

time, why not in ^ * "^ ^ "* 

perpetuity? gjt gqyg omnipotens et eque * graciosus in uno tempore sicutil4. 

in alio ? Et specialiter cum ille elemosine sint per multa jura- 
Especiaiiy since menta rcgum et dominorum secularium et cum legibus papa- 15 

these perpetual 

aimshayebeen Hbus confirmate, ncc audcbant scioli usque hodie istam 

ratined by * 

princes, and tui elemosinam improbare: qua ergo lege vel racione, quin 

now never 

attacked. pocius imprudcncia, hoc attemptas ? 

Ver, answcrs : Veritas. * Scio cx fidc quod Chrfstus cst dominus etiam 

temporis, et cum hoc omnipotens ac etiam omnisciens. Ipse ao 
Christ did not autem nou fundavit tales elemosinas, quin pocius in evangelio 

found these ahns, , 

but forbade aii contradixit i cum voluit clericos suos vivere hic tanquam 

thought for the ^ 

morrow. percgrinos et pauperes, tendendo ad patriam tanquam heredes 

beatitudinis et non terrene possessionis, ad bona beatitudinis 
aspirare. Ideo precipit Mt 6° Noltte esse soliciti in crasttmmy 25 
crastinus enim dies solicitus erit sibi ipsi, Sufficit enim diei 
malicia sua, Nunc autem contrarium hujus doctrine Christi 
de perpetuis elemosinis est tanquam prudencia tam a clero 
quam secularibus adoptata. Scimus tamen ex lege quod 
Christus manet in eternum, et isti temporales domini hodie 30 

2. saltem ctdd, ante vel, B, c. ' periculis imminente causa, B, B^, c. 
9. pro vero, pro probare, B^ 25. precepit, B^, c. 29. a seculari- 

bus, B, b', c. 


florent ut herha et cras in cUbanum convertuntur. Ideo vide- u showB tiiUe 
i. tur non esse prudencia • tales globos claustralium vel aliorum "p i'"^'* ho-ds nf 
mortalium atque tam fragiliter peccabilium contra dominum chrisi. 
stabilire; ymmo ingressi habitacionem secundum tale proposi- 

S lum in principio peccavenint et infra tempus notabile plus 
sensibiliter ; nec movet plus evidencia facia in contrariumByjwaigu- 
quam si argueres pisces exiracli de aqua possunt vivere ad fish cbh live a 
tempus in aere, ergo pro suo perpeluo; vel homines possunt ^f^i'}^"^'^^'^!^ 
manere ad tempus sine inspiracione aeris sub uno ^"elitu, ^^^*^^""- 

loergo possunt sic vivere satis diu, Oportet enim viantes in J^glb^^^,'!!;, 
seculo tribuJacionibus el aqua secundum influencias domini^",^""^"" 
temperari, et aspirando ad celestia cordis refrigeria mitigari. 
Et sub isla figura credilur quod Christus etegit tam com-Chrisi'5«arnpl= 
muniter sub divo cum hominibus conversari. Idem ergooptnai^iift 

ijvidetur vocare istas cohabitaciones stultas elemosinas per- 
petuas, et vocare deliramenta contra dominura conquisita 
hereditates perpetuas ad viros diabolicos incolcndum. Sed 
que elemosina est talem habitacionem perpetuare, cum quo- Td endo* 
cunque atteraptante istam stulticiam dominus ordinat quod pfiuUy a no 

lonon fiat? Et sic racionabiliter moverentur gcneraciones 
hominum ad peccata sue generacionis prelerite condolendum, 
>. et non ad conlinuendum in sua culpa preterila, * sed ad j"- f^^j;^^^^^ 
vandum ne amplius fiat parcnlibus suis mortuis in peccatum. [i^i',''j^ta^5^' 
Et sic racione raulliplici est mihi evidcns quod fundaverant"""*''''™*' 

35 ista slulte, cum blasferae contra ordinacionera doraini se ex- 

tuleranl supra Christum. [Ideo videtur quod domini tem-Byf™iidinspw. 
p>oralcs perpetuantes elcmosinas blasfemant in deum dupli-EiasphemeCod, 
ciler ; primo enim videntur usurpare implicite quod illos ™^giiig rw 
elemosinatos ad hoc habilitabunl per tantum temporis, quod ■y»* " ''«p 
I jonon placet communitus dco suo. Videtur 2° ex parte aliajt™!"""pi"** 
quod dicunt sic tacite deo suo quod constituent suos elemo- Stcondj)', by 

II. refrlgerio ii]tegraH,/r0rErrigeriB miticoti, B, b',C. 14. 

bomiDibii*, nn. n, b', c. 16. deuin, /rvdoniinDin, b, b', c. 

y^ria quat uiitii iHclusi, nt B, B', c, fireriui ttmilluHl, ila codtx h 


Sed sciant mundani principes quod dunim est eos contra 
stimulum calcitrare cum defendens proditorem incurrit ut sic 
pcccatum proditorium domini capitalis.] 

Et quantum ad juramenta procenim et cartas * eonun istas B*. 158 1 
As for princes* elcmosynas confirmantes, patet quod non est juramentum 5 
thcsc arc nought yel carta contra dominum, sed omnia illa conformiter legi 

aguinst Lhri&t. *-* 

domini cum pnidencia sagaci festinancius sunt solvenda. B. 16 b. 
Et conformiter dicitur de legibus papalibus in hac parte, 
Aii thesc papai omnia cnim talia videntur sapere contra primum mandatum ii4 b. 

laws dufeat ihc 

fifth command. sccunde tabule de Christo patre et matre ecclesia honorandis : lo 

ment by depnv- * ' 

rSfions"of tie"*" ^^ ^^^ antiquus dierum tam omittendo quam legem condendo, 
ili^thc^chSrch.'^' P^^^^^^^ istam stulticiam reprobavit. Unde inter alias cau- 

telas diaboli hec est una quod peccata que introduxit subdole 

baptizat nomine elemosine vel virtutis. 

CAPITULUM 29«. ,5 

Mend. objects : Mendacium. * Sed adhuc repplicatur specialius quod licet 118. 

clericus sic dotari. Nam nuUi dubium quin domini tempo- 
Lordsmaykeep ralcs possunt pcr aunum dare redditus suonim dominiorum 

up a grant of 

annjiai '•enjs in manum mortuam et fratribus optinendos, et per idem per 
ancestors. quantumcunquc temporis; etiam sic servari possunt elemo-20 

sine perpetue a progenitoribus concessa per generacionem 
So the Lordship ex dei ordinancia succedentem. Stat ergo servari dominium 

remains in the 

sewiiaj- hands, jn mauu principalis domini secularis, et genus sacerdotum 
TJr^^°'°'^^ per quantumcunque tempus racionabile percipere puros 

fmctus ; sic enim possent vivere continue in paupertate evan- 25 
whythenmay gclica ct pauperibus distribuere fideKter quod superest de 

not lords convey . , • • j • 

ownership and elemosmis sibi datis. Quare erero non licet dominis sic dare 

save trouble ? . 

suas elemosinas exonerando se et suos posteros? Et ex parte 
Foiiowingthe altcra Hcet clericis prudenter distribuere has elemosinas, 

example of the * ' 

^K^^maydis- ^^^^^ apostoH ct diacoui fecerunt, ut patet act. 6^; et sicActsvLi- 

tribute these 3« 

alms to the poor. 4. cartulas (pro cartas) : eorum, om, B, B^, c. 19. eciam,pro et, 

B, B^ c. 20. tempus,/r^ temporis, B, b\ c. et,/r^ etiam, B, b^ c. 

22. Mcetfpro stat, B, B^ c. 25. posset, B*, c. 30. et diaconi, 

om. B, b', c. sicut, /r^ sic, B, b*, c. 



tiv. apostoli coUegenint fragmenta, ut patet Ki^ 14. 15, sed 

"■ '■ ad quid nisi ad distribuendum pauperibus ? Faciant 

crgo clerici secundura hainc fonuam evangelicam, ut pro' 

mittunt, et nemo potest eos ex racione vel evanEclio im- 

o. pugnare '. 

Veritas. Videlur railii quod evidencior sagitta de tua itr.Bnswm; 
pharetra non processit. Sed quantum ad assumptum tuum 
fideles debent ut fidem supponere quod non Hcet nmndanisAnanBsifnjni 
dominis vel ■ angelis de celo dare temporales elemosinas ^"^ ^""■[If^'''' 

locuicunque de ecclesia miliiante, nisi conformiter voluntati 
divine ad edificacionem tocius ecclesic et secundum autori- 
sacionem Jegis divine, cum deus sit dominus capitalis. Ideo 
et per ista dicitur quod reddilus non fundanlur, quantumTherighide»- 
concipio, dari in manura mortuara, nec sectis islis extraneis™''^."""'*"''' 

j£ aliquid elemosine corporalis, sed convertantur pure ad sectam 
Christi, ut debent, et tunc potest eis talis elemosina impartiri. 
Nec video quare manus cleri debet vocari mortua nisi forte w^h mu^i be 
quia est spiritualiter mortua ab imitacione operacionis * do- ^= *""? j^° 
mini jhu Chrisli. Et quantum ad arguciam qua arguitur!'?^''''" 

aoquod per idem, patet quod sagitta caret pennis, cum sit^^^^^f 
argucia gulosorum, qua sic arguunt; si licet potare quartam |^'™Jf''^^'^ 
vini, per idem Juplum, cum duplam virtutem contineat; et^']"^" J,''3Jn'^k 
sic quousque poians fuerit debrialus. Et in ista argucia ',„^'(^^Such 

). videtur diabolum primum hominem decepisse, ac si innueret * ^^'.- '"" '^ 

jsquod non est nisi verbum jocosum domini, de Ugno j«VnfKiti".iisuni»wful 
bmi tt mali ne comederis, vel aaltem non est nisi leve »'™9e'T « 'o 
peccatum quod potest esse per merita alia faciiiter esper- 
gatum. [Ideo sicut nemo debet accipere elemosinas nisi 
autorizante deo, sic nemo debet dare etemosinas nisi aulori-^alonlnay 

3ozanle domino capitali. Sicut enim secularis dominus non (^iSl!'!^" 


I. et 15, 8, b', c. to. confoTOietur, c. ii. I<leo, tm. b, b', 

15. icd, at al. man. nisi, B, nisi. b', c. 17, cleri terr. tx clerid, 

clerici,B'.C. debeal, b', c. lo. quod {,anle per), ffiw. B, b', 

33. inriirialas, B. b', c. 16. comcderiti», B, b', c. 38, Vti 

quae HHcis int/»ii u/ b, b', c, frorius 01 
niil in ima fagiiia afpesuiS. 


debet accipere episcopale ministerium, licet episcopus errans 
potestatem illam finxerit sibi dare, sic nullus sacerdos debet 
accipere seculare dominium, licet secularis errans j>er elemo- 
sinam illam finxerit sibi dare, quia deficit autoritas doinini 
approbans tale factum.] Sed cum modificacione graveturs • 
sic racio, quod per idem licet elemosinare clerum quamdiu 
With God'8 leavc placeret domino capitali et prodesset ecclesie militanti ; quia 

alms may bc '^ tr ^ 

givcn. certum est quod sine tali modificacione non valet argucia. 

Sed rogo mendacium docere si sciverit quod ista elemosinacio 
But do not pcr- ad cdificacionem * ecclesie placet domino ihu Christo, velB. led. 

pctual alms 

occasionsin? quod uou dat occasioncm clero superbire, multa alia peccata 

committere et in Christi ministerio ociari. Ymmo quod . 
non foret major elemosina dare aliis pauperibus ad quos 

^"t*bebeue?*^ Christus Hmitat luce 140 elemosinas has predictas. QuodLukexiv. 

bcstowed on the ^yjj^ meudacium nesciat, patet quod regula seciua domini 
est tenenda. Cum debet esse fideli tanquam principium 
quod omne opus de quo debet esse sibi evidens quod deviat 
a voluntate vel regula ihu Christi debet dimitti, cum debet 

Whatever haberc conscienciam facere tale opus. Sed debet esse evi- 

departs from * 

Chnst^mie^ deus quod sic ditare clerum a voluntate et regula Christi*<> 
fore^muS thelc" dcviat, ergo secularis debet istud dimittere. Evidens quidem 
foundations. ^^^ c^o^ clcrus per talem copiam temporalium peccat in 
By thc abund- quantitate et qualitate contrarius voluntati domini jhu Christi. - 

ance of their * * "* , 

temporai posses- jn quantitatc quidem, quo ad numenun proporcionalem aliis 

sions the clergy * ^ ? -i r r ^ 

ih ^nd in ^"*° partibus ecclesie militantis, evidens quidem est quod talis «5 
quaUty. muudana prosperitas facit clerum in numero superfliuo ap- 

attSctridlere, so petere istum statum. Nam in lege veteri ubi labor fuit 

that, with less .. ,ji.«^i j 

work to do, their ouerosior m mactando bestias et observando ceremonias, ut 

proportion to /. . . i i * 

the popuiation is patet act. 15, fuit mmor numerus sacerdotum et levitarum 

greater than was . ... 

the jewish quam est m anglia quo ad residuum popuh regni nostn, vel 30 

priesthood's. * «r *j 

Whiiethepro; saltem uou fucrunt tantum proporcionaliter ditati sicut jam 

portion of their • tr x j 

wealth is im- 
mensely greater. 

6. ideo, pro racio, B, B*, sed B tn rasura, scilicet quod, pro racio, c. 

7. placet, B^, c. 13. ad, om. B, B^ c. 18. alias a yentsite, post 

voluntate, add. B, veritate, /ri^ voluntate, B^. 19. ferre, pro faoere, 

B, c, facere, sed in rasura, B^ 30. Bohemia, pro Anglia, C, pro- 

prii, pro populi, B, c. .31. dotati,/r^ ditati, B, B^, c. 


ditatur in anglia clerus noster. Habuerunt autem decimas 
et aLias portJunculas bestjaruiii, sed quid est hoc quo ad 
oranes decimas in anglia et alios redditus cutn privatis 
elemosinis quas percipit clerus noster? Ideo nulli fideli 

S foret evidens quin nuraerus cleri nostri excedit numerum 
quem approbat jhs * nosler. Et quo ad qualitatem patetOi 
quod cleri ocupacio circa temporalia et dimissio evangeli- v 
zacionis paupcrtatis et bumilitatis que a domiro sunt pre-g 
cepta lollit qualitatem, quia virtutem cleri secundum limiles 

10 a doraino nominatos. Quis ergo prudens daret istas elemo- 
sinas tali forma? 


Veritas. Item suppono quod clerus propter cupidinemSupposlneihe 
horum temporalium velit dotacionem dimittere et sub ^OTmn ^^"^™^-'* 

ijelemosine perpetue bona ista accipere et sic redit 'dem [Jj^^j»'j^ 
• clericis quo ad fructus. Istud autem est multis inevidens '^'',"^']j'|;^'"' 
cum timc caderet a titulo quem silvester a cesare acceplavit, J^'' ' 
nec veritas perpetue elemoaine in anglia salvaretur cum de- 
fendere non posset quin propter multa et magna peccata 

"■ • que perpelraverat sepius cadcbat a titulo elemosine', cum 
non sit elemosina taliter apostatas enutrjre. Immo non 
docetur vel evidenter ostenditur quod talis donacio unquam 
fuit elemosina voluntati divine conformata, quomodo ergo 
fingerent quod sit pura et perpetua elemosina ? Numquid ""',.' 

»5 credimus quod sit in potestate istorum hominum perpetuare'"*™' 

I. dolalur, »', c. ai 
legc adii. B, b', c, W b, 
i. «liqnas./^aliBB, C. 
ewangelice, Jiro evangelaci 
fire piecepla, loliit, b, b', 
al. «MflB. 1« iiarg. B' ; am. 
11. doUcio larr. al maa, ■ 

t hitbDcnint viria Illi enim in antiqlut 

U. man. m rnai^. Autetn, em. B, b', c 

6. Christna, /r(i noster, B, B', c. 7. 

lis, a, b', c. 8. piecipitanter tollunl, 

, c. at. lalcs corr. ex tnliter, a, talea, c. 
donacio, B, dotacio, c. 14. perp. et 


thcy pieasse with lalcm elemosinam cleri sui ac si dicerent contra Christumy ego 
aims? volo quod sit elcmosina quomodocunque vixerint et fuerint 

contrarie legi tue, vel ego volo quod vivat ad edificacionem 
ecclosie Ciiristi utiliter, quia indubie sic vult deus, ergo mea 
volicio est impleta. Stcphanus quidem Act. 7° negavit hanc 5 
consequenciam cum dixit Judeos specialiter religiosos atque 
Despite the eood cpiscopos sepc voluntati divinc restitisse, quis ergo color quod 

intention uf tne ... i • i r i t •■ . 

donor, God takes sic ditantcs ccclesiam bcnefecerant cum habuerunt hums- 

away alms from 

priests when they modi voluntatem, dcus cnim non * obstante voluntate hums- B. 17 b. 

sin. and sccular 

lordsshouid modi inculpabili aufTert collata istis clericis cum sic delin-io 

conform to His * 

decrec. quunt, quarc ergo non debent sic domini se dei bene placito 

conformantes, cum in hoc non iacet evidens periculum sed 
conformitas legi dei, quia non dubium quin clerus in apos-. 
tolis et Chrysti discipulis vixit securius atque perfeccius 
carendo talibus diutinis elemosinis quam vivit vel vixerit 15 
clerus noster. Quis ergo fructus spiritualis vel vita mira- 

The argument culosa darct cvidenciam ad continuandum tales elemosinas 

that perpetual 

aimscanbe sic inceplas? Et patct defectus argucie consequentisr, quando 

maintamed by '^ * ^ 

renewais from arffuitur Quod sic scrvari possent elemosine perpetue a pro- 

successive heirs o ~i tr r r r 

thei**arrnot gcnitoribus conccsse per generacionem ex dei ordinancia ao 
(U)?hSrhai?not succedentem. Nec enim docetur quod iste sunt elemosine 
CTibS^tos^^ch perpetue fundate a progenitoribus, nec quod illi exinde a 
heTrswouiddo dampnacionc perpetua sunt exempti, nec quod esset meri- 

nogoodworkin ^ . ..... ,. , , 

lenewing them. tormm generacioni illorum dictam elemosmam servare pro 

morula in hac forma, nec video per hoc evidenciam, nisias 
quod isti domini in hoc excedunt et declinant a regula do- 
mini Jesu Christi. Cum ergo in tahbus pars securior sit 
tenenda, videtur quod foret securius talem ad ewangelicam 
paupertatem restringere et non excedere Umiles Jesu Christi. 

Grantingthat Et conccdi possct quod scculares domini conservent et3o 

temporal lords . , ,. . . r 

wouid be wiiiing colhgant ad usus cleri omnes redditus istos sive fructus et 

2. fuerint, om. c. 3. vivant, B. 4. s\, pro sic, c. 6. et speci- 
aliter, B, c. 7. semper, pro sepe, C 10. dum, pro cum sic, B, c. 

11. non al. man. in marg. b^, b. al. man. sp. (=supple?) aufferre, B. 

12. evidenter, B, c. 13. legi, B, c, legis, b\ 15. vixerat, B. 
18. es\.,pro patet, c. 26. domini, om. B, c. 31. istos redd., 
ord. inv. B. 




expendanl residuum suorum redituum circa colleccionem w =" ■« ™it- 
istaiD servilem. Sed non sequilur quod lunc bene, quia talis=i'^. 'i"y. 
servitus isiis clericis non est in lege domini exerpplata, et "nsQipiuraiij', 
ipsimet clerici propter zelum quem habent * ad dominacio- J^'^^ 

S nem secularem non taJe ser\'icium secularium acceptarent. 
Sed evidenter infertur quod episcopi vel • ewangelisantes 
fideliter dyaconos Jimitarent ad moderatam eleraosinam 
minislrandam. Sed quid hoc ad perpeluf 
dominium, cum secundum legem doraini i 

loelemosina sit meriioria et ad non confidendum in tempora- c»riom 
libus sed in vita et spe ad beatitudinem inductiva ? Numquid 
credimus quod talcs per castra sua caynitica possunt sub- a» « '° •>?l'">' 

. vertere legem dei et facere hic manentem civitaCcra et pro*s-*'^»'^'^'i=»' 
perilatera mundanam premium laboris et mercedem uitimam U^^^''''^ =">' 

IS viatoris ? Sed arguitur quod hoc ofRcium [lertineal sacerdoti 

quia Malh. 6.° et 8° Jegitur quo modo Christus fecit suos i' « "lued thw 
apostolos de panibus et piscibus quos miraculose ™"l''P'i'^^" chS"L™yt. 
verat populo minislrare ; ergo licet nostris episcopis habere Bl^hopJ^h "id 
ultra vite necessaria ad pauperibus parciendura. Sed hic [|^^™^^^"'" 

10 concedi debet conclusio cura episcopi debent esse hospitales ^ty ibij t«t 
secundum apostolum. Sed iste locus simealis a simili vide- pl^s^i^y^ls- 
tur pocius concludere quod ipsi debent in persona pTopriaking^[ 
ministrare egenlibus recis elemosinas eia datas. Sed ex isto iq"=od=r 'i'™- 

. It ctitainly doo 

non sequitur quod thesaurisare debenl ve! perdere regis not Mnaion iht 
ij eleraosinas pauperibus parciendas. Nec sequiiur ex isto for ceu.urin. 
quod possunt per diem vel septimanara et mullo magis per 
centum annos eleraosinas lotidera doraini conscrvare. Et 
clarel in facto quod nec manibus propriis minislrant egenis.^aaractihw 
fideliter ista bona, nec per ministros ipsa faciunt fideliternwdyni^ith" 
[o ministrare, quia deus scit si voluntati soe eterne sit contra- ''y o">"^ 
rium ut sic fiat. Ideo argucia isla esl similis il!i qua con- ^P"^,'!"^, 
cludilur, quod episcopi debent * pali Christum vel papam £|^j'^'',j'J'^', 
lavare sibi pctles, quia apostoli cum domino sic fecerunt. Si p^ 

8, miDUtTaDdum, B. 19. vitc, mi. b, c, 10. scc BpObt. ilcb,, erd. 
/Htr. c. IJ. quwl eptfcopi (/™iprf)podns[a./rf,)dtbeBt,B. quod 

ipd debetit pociiii (m/rf.), c. »9, minislros suo», B, 



which convicts enim ipsi debent sic facere, tunc vel papa peccat non veni- 
?■■ Bishops or an gjj(j(, gi(- facere hoc ministerium vel episcopi peccant non 
venjendo ad ipsum ut hoc debitum ministerium compleatur. 
WtmusitJiQw Et sic concedi debet quod stat servari dominium in manu 
m^y receivi; principalis domini secularis et genus sacerdotum per quan- 5 
ifo^n^ndto^^c tumcunque tempus racionabile percipere puros fructus, quia 
needs af ihi: mu- [jgj, verificaretur ipsis percipientibuB fructU3 quantumcunque 
Bm 1.01 con- modicos vel per horam. Sed quod detient per totidem annos 
prescni. fructus percipcre, ut iam de facto percipiunt, non est eviden- 

Wcaibwflirihercta asimua. Et sic concedi debet conclusio illala ulterius, lo 
ma"dL«'b'i."/^f^'^'^''^^' quod episcopi possunt vivere continue in paupertate 
thcirsuperfluiiy. e^yangelica et pauperibus distribuere fideliter quod superest 
de elemosinis sibi dads, quia a probabili sic fecerunt apostoli, 
qui erant episcopi, et muHi alii episcopi in illo centenario in 
Buiihisdoesnoiquo viseniut exproprielarie ante dotacionem ecclesie. Sed 15 
mtnt^ htid sinct quid ista conclusio ad iustificandum dotacionem vel elemosi- 
SiivMier. uajji (.]eri ^ tempore Silvestri continue decurrentem? 

Sed quia quidam qui videntur esse aliquid mullum ponde- 
rant hanc evidenciam sicut sepe verum innuit, ideo aliquiC, SOl 
necessitantur particulatjm ipsum dissolvere seriose. Assumitur 10 
ergo in evidencia cum clerici possent vlvere continue in pau- 
id5 arBued. «hy perlate ewaugelica et pauperibus fideliler distribuere quod 
rampound for supcrest dc elemosinis sibi datis, quare non licet dominis sic 
d^M/S^und ^^^'^ ^"^^ eJcmosinas, exonerando se et suos posteros, et ez B. Ift 
d^d?Hn°bnM P^"^ allera licet clericis prudenter distribuere has elemosinasaj 
sposiies^aod' ^''■"' apostoli ct dyacoui perfecerunt ut patet Actuum vi°? 
^*™""' Hic dicitur quod hoc ideo quia clerus debet peccandi occa- 

TheBnswerK sionem tollere et dare evidenclam aliis ad peccata mundialia 

thal Ihe cltrgy *^ 

SS^k.S™/''^ fugiendum et omnino capere exemplum a Christo et suis 
Q^""* apostoUs ad ipsos in vita et moribus et pauperie imitandum.B'. II 
Ille enim fuit finis, quare Christus vixit vltam tam pauperem 

1. episcopi./tri) ipsi, B. 7. veri(ica.retur earr. al. man. in marg. tx 
verificatnr, b'. 14. tercenleiiario, b, c. 15. tantniD dolacioni,/ra ante 
dotacinnem, fl, c. 17. decurrente, B,c. 18. quidam, b.c; ijuidem, 
b'. pondcrat, b', c ; ponderant, B. 13. sic dare dominis, ord. ino. 
B, jft/dominiB al. maa. in msrg. 30. morlis (?morte),/ro moribn», 
B, c. et, anti paoperie, om. B, c. jl. Iste, p-o lUe, E, c 



i.ii. et penalem; iusta hanc fidem prima Petri secimdo Chrishts 
passus isi pro nobis, nobis rtUnquens exemplum ul sequamur 
vesligia eiiis, Si ergo tam patens evidencia et salubris evidet 
clero ut sequatur vesligia antichristi, potest Christum deserere 
set huius dyaboli vestigia imitari. Immo iuxta istam stuld-iniieirrisiLji 
ciam clerus qui vovit virginitatem potest cottidie dormire '^"'""'"'s. 
cum femina et cum hoc ab incontinencia per dei graciam''''^ Y'" 
preservari, quare ergxi non licet ckro sic facere ad merilum 
augmentandum. Ulterius dicitur quod soperiores clerici 
10 non debent continue cum distribucionibus huiusmodi oc- 

cupari ut palet ex eleccione apostolorum, qui dcserentes istud Tiio apo?'!*'. 1=* 

i- officium elegerunt septem dyaconos Actuumvi". Et Stepha-"f«iins"="i" 
nus propier eius Jnperfeccionem oflicium deseruit. Que 
ergo religio antichristi obligaret papam, episcopos et su-Y''?,"'^"''"^ 
isperiores ecclesie ad tales corporales elemosinas parciendum^""^ '''""- 
cum spiritualis elemosina infinilum melior, scilicet ewan-"''??ij]l'f"'''* 
gelii predicacio, sit a Cbristo et suis apostolis esemplataf 
Domini ergo superbabundanles diviciis possunl per fidelem Lorda shoutd 

b. subministracionem sibi subseriienciura subtiliare redditussinionn-s.noi 
losuorum pauperum tenencium, vel alios fidelcs laycos ad istudciefKyaniiwmpi 
ofiicium limitare, licet non onerent ad islud abiectura officium 
sacerdoies, cum patet esperiencia satis certa, quod ipsi sacer' 

I dotes infra tcmpus salis modicum peccabiliter et infidellter 

I ministrarent. Quis ergo episcopus monachus vel alius do- 
»5 tatus ciericus staret in isto officio cum superbia cupidine vel 
gulosa libidine propter purum prcmium pauiteribus minis- 
trandi f Et sic nostri clerici renuerunt indubie formam dya- 
conorum satis similera in hac parte. Nec pertinel superiori- 
bus sacerdotibus officium istud tam abieclum facere et taliier 
30 cimi ipso se et suos posteros desponsare. Et quantum ad 
consequentem arguciam quod apostoli collegerunt fragmenta 

liv. ut dicitur Math. xiiii. et x\. quare ergo non licet episcopis 

9, raperiiires, b, c ; pauperiore», b'. 11. <)Uii, fra qui, B. u. nl 
palel Aclnonii B, c. 34. episc., dot. cler. vel maa. c. 3J. indatre, 
/TB indubie, b. 30. dispeniiBre, /ro itesponiare, B. 31. beiiuetitem, 
31. ergo, am. B. 



nostris sic facerc, evidencia ista plena est dolositate, quia hoc 
That the faclum apostolomm non arguit quod papa vel episcopi 

Bp ih.^ frngmenis debcnt taliter dominari, sed quod possunt in facto laudabiU 
i^dpmie'^'^'''^''*^™^"!^ ad pascendum • paupercs liumiliter congregare, O. 21» 
^^^™'^^^ nec scio ex ewangelio docere quod apostoli dislribuebant 5 
f^mmit" fragmenta isla pauperibus, sed potuemni, si Chrislua voluerit, 
post istara collectionem limitare egenis ut ipsa tollerent, et 
apostoli intendemnt interim ministerio digniori. Dornini ergo 
Let lorda teave seculares debeiit eJtonerare clericos ab isto vili officio et ipsos 
pro^rwork, andad ewangelium, oracionem vel exercicium aliud saiubrius se-io 
to «idDw a con- cundum formam ewangelii limitare, et sublilient, nt supra dic- B- X** 
<i='ii- lum est, redditus in suis pauperibus per ministros, el non sic 

extorqueant peccuniam de suis egenis tenentibus ad conven- 
The BrfaithfuL tum dyaboli sic ditandum. Lapsus ergo inSdelis cleri in hoc 
eiiiY*™''! ministerio daret occasionem Christianis domiois ad hos red- 'S 
fiscationofiheir dilus * confiscandum. Cumrex AngUe cum cleri repugnancia B'. 166 1. 
bg to the dicitur confiscasse bona episcopi quia episcopus ille noluit 

Engiish iting. gecundum formam ewangelii suum curatum oflicium regis 
dimittere et in sua ecclesia residere. Et re vera videtur multis 
quod ista vecors taciturnitas in tantum periculum regis et »o 
regni foret causa sufficiens ad confiscandum omnes redditus 
ThB krng shouid hulusmodi clericorum. Res vero debet dominanter secun- 
"^«"«iheit dum formam ewangelii imitacionem domini practisare, et 
cietgy show clcrus dolatus potest, sicud sciverit, istud opus regis ex 
ifiheycBn. racione vel ewangelio inpugnare. Videat ergo fidelis iheo- 15 
logus, quod clerus cupidus non deficiat in argumentis ex 
forma ewangclii fabricandis, et fundet se in completa simililu-. 
The ti«mpie of dine, capiendo ut fidem quod Christus ab instanti sue concep- 
mBsiouiwriEh cionis usque ad horam sue mortis fuit homo pauperrimus ad 
S jSS^xi" paup^'''^'^ suis ovibus exemplandam, el ista esemplacio debet ; 
csse preciosior quam decreta omnium papamm, eciam Iohan~ 
nis 22', nisi in fide ewangelii sint fundata. £t pauperies ia 

7. colL ist., ord, inv. c. 8. inlenderent, c. cum ininuterio, C. 

1 1 . Ewang. fonn., ord. inv. c. nt Enblilient, c. 14. op. Ul., 

erJ. imi. c. aj. igitur, pro crgo, c. 19. soe, om. B. 30. eum- 



vita apostolica est plus a fideiibus attendenda quam omtieaiioiitweii 
vite episcoporuni divitum vel cleri alterius, licet sompniatiofs^int'.. 
fiierint nunc in beatitudine residere ; fides enim docet, quod "'^|^^°j 
apostoli pauperes suni beati, sed non docet illud de islis 
Sdivitibus, scd pocius docet practice quod canonisaciones 
istorum care pro pecunia erant empte. ludas enira, quem 
Christus vocat filium perdicionis, adhuc in fine vite sue pro- 
iecit argenieos et sic, licet desperavit, abiit satis pauper ; fratres 
autem videnlur superare Scarioth, eo quod incollunt manen- 

10 tetn civitatem, ac sl de celesti lerusalem desperarent, et sic 

vocatas etcmosinas stalim inpossibiliiant ut iuvent pauperes tko friirs 
vel quantumcunque fi^tres derelinquerant ab elemosinandbusBinKgivei 
revocentur, cum preier exemplacionem Christi faciunC sibi ?unipiu™. 
basilicas sumptuosas et procurant ypocritice quod maiores s^tjor^i 

isdomini et domine in eorum basilica sint humati, ut vel Bic*"""'.^ 
perpeluacio habiiacionis loci sui in terris per istomm sepulto- jJi^J'^'''™ 
lum progeniem defendantur. Nec dubium quin melius foret 
hiis mortuis in campo inter bestias sepeliri. 


io Mendacium. Sed adhuc arguiiur, si clerus sic debet dese- .i/,*f. ob]«(! 
rere sua dominia, tunc ipso renuente gratis ipsa deserere 
debet cogi. Sed hoc non potest contingere per brachiumThtacniiarar 
I seculare cum clenis sil potencior et ista tcmptacio nimis ec- caoash 10 fore 
desiam perlurbaret. Nec hoc potest contingere per brachium ui> ihcir do. 
»S spirituale, cum papa, potentissimus secularis dominus, ad 1*01« « >"om 
oppositum est juralus, et sui subdili in isto gratis sibi resis- 
terent. Et confirmalur ex hoc quod papa ex universalitate 

I. atl. a lld,, erii. inv. c. 3- K noDC c. 4. iitud, /rd iUud, C. 
5, fidelibns siCBl, /« diviiibna sed, c. docet podus, erd. iitv. c. 8. 
dMpmverit, B. 9. incolunt hic, e,c. 11. vlveRtit,/ni iuvent, 

c; fuventi-tffV.a/. wwn. «Tivorait, B. ti. deliquerant, B. 15. su», 
fre eonun, b, 17. de&ndatur, a, c. 

> Hoc capitulun ia c«tcro codicibos decet. 


The Pope, too. gui dominii confert reima, — sic enim fertur regi anglie de- 

has the power of o » o c 

conferring king. ^jisse hlbemiam ct degradato uno rege hispanie alteri regi 
n"ands "i?on^^^^^^^ hispaniam. Quis ergo deponeret reges inhabiles et 
SSS[whTch*no"reges habilcs induceret nisi papa, cum sit summus Christi 
^Jrcui!^^"*' vicarius et pertinet summo terreno officio hoc temptare?5 
Nec est faciliter fingenda racio quare licet mundanis princi- 
pibus auferre mundana dominia sic a clero habitualiter de- 
ifthesecuiar linquente, quin per loco a majori licet spirituali brachio 

arm may disen- 

dow the cicrgy, aufcrre secularia dominia a temporali brachio habitualiter 

afortiori the 

cicrgy may dis- delinqucnte. Et tamen hoc contigit facilius et patet major lo 

«ndowthesccular ^ o r j 

thlMr*shSuid*do autoritas. Videtur quod docere debet pocius e converso 
quod clerici auferant totum seculare dominium a brachio 
seculari et reservent ex integro ipsum sibi. 

Ver. Answers. Veritas. Ista argucia nou teneret nisi per locum a simi- 

ali similitudine et autoritate diaboli, ac si diabolus vellet des- 15 
truere totam autoritatem ordinis Christiani, extollendo papam 

Abeginning supcr omncs principcs Christianos. Concedo ergo, cum 

might be made 

bythecierey ccderet ad radicalem pacificacionem ecclesie, quod omnes 

preaching the ^ ^ 

Mdb^^thi"*' ^^^^ ^i^^ partes debent ad istam ordinacionem domini cum 

^ndng^iSJ new prudencia laborare : clems monendo per evidencias fidei ao 

2Jd°i!!S^reiew. scripturc nc cadat in heresim ex consensu; seculare bra- 

wfen thcy*iapse. chium mortificacionem de cetero precavendo, et cum mortifi- 

cacio in manus suas venerit, quod sepe contingit regi anglie, 

repplicacionem peccati cleri contra dominum subtrahendo. 

Multe autem sunt particulares prudencie ex quibus ista pre- 35 

A^ain, friars and varicacio tolH poterit paulative, ut dicendo fratribus et 

pnests might be r r j 

auttiMcc to*"^ cunctis saccrdotibus regni anglie quod sub pena legalitatis 
endoSiTOcnfi^^'^ ^uc dicant Tcgi et regno si ista dotacio sit consona legi 
dfJTM Yaw%?** divine. Vel aliter quod sub pena equivalente dicant regi et 

what is the sub* cc ' ^ '^. ,. «^ i • «j* 

stance in thc rcgno, ex efficaci autoritate scnpture vel racione, quid m natura 30 
sua sit ipsa hostia consecrata. Tales autem sunt multi casus 
necessarii ad noticiam fidelis regni in quibus pater mendacii 
antichristum et omnes suos clericos usque hodie excecavit. 
Quesito autem a clero nostro publice sub eadem pena si 
siatus paupertatis honeste quem Christus docuit in verbo et 35 
opere sit perfeccior et consonancior militanti ecclesie quam 




i hodie introductus, et neceasitalo clero ex fide 
precellenciam ordinacionis Christi preferre, et specialiter in 
diebua noiissimis, mundo declinante ad avariciam et cessante '^'■"'''^ >""■ 
clero a suo ministerio propter temporalium copiam, necesse 
ghaberet clerus sibi ipsi concludere et confiteri catholicam 
veritatem. Et sic cum moderata prudencia purgari posset 
regnum a multis erroribus sine cleri strepitu vel partis diabofi 
isti facinori adhereniis. Sed quomodocunque sit de tali pru- 
dencia, Batis est fidelibus dicere quod sic secundum legem 
lodomini debet esse. Et mirabile roret quod sic ex causa 
terrena regnum anglie auderet invadere multa regna et nes- 
b. ciret in sua patria in causa dei adquirere , . . specialiter cum 
leiiv. Christus luc». 14° docet brachium seculare ut sibi ministret, 
compellendo clerum intrare in statum quem ipse instituit. 
ijUnde idem est diabolum docere antichristum suum dis-ByAmichrist'» 
cipulum per similitudinem istam arguore ac si sic argneret : «y '^•^ '«"le 
licet seculari brachio, habenii a deo potestatem vel gIadiom,*'^'''i!"°™'"', 
rebelles legi domini corporali 
licet ctericis pugnare corporali: 

Ijotative corripcrc. Sed ista insania movit papas, episcopos et 
sacerdotes plurimos insanire ac si sic argueret: Christos Or, b«ai 
dedit seculari hrachio istum gladium, ergo per idem dare *«'"(' »" 
debuil istum gladium prudenciori et digniori brachio sacer- '° »*'™''' 
dotum, Et sic si Christus concessit secularibus dominis 
«5 temporale dominium per idem concedere debuit illud do- 
minium sacerdoti, Nec fundatur istud in fide scripiure, 
,ti. iv. 9. nisi ut loquitur ironice M». 4° ex temptacione diaboli ^"''s/;,';^"™! 

Iin temptacione 3* temptavit Christum sacerdotem sum- ^^'J^ JjJ^JJ',! 
mum, promittendo sibi presumptive et false quod omnia ^]|'^i^^,^'' 
30 regni mundi sibi daret si cadens ipsum adoraverit ; ergo papa ™'° "^" 
capitalis suus vicarius debet sic generaUter dominari et regna 
terrena suis servitoribus juxta suum imperium impardri. Sed 
fidelis servus Chrisli negarct talem arguciam, de ordinacione 
domini contentalus. Chrislus enim ordinavit seculare bra- Bm chriit nu 
35chium pcr potestatem coaclivam el cohersilivam esse deitatisjh«vi«fDrhi 
vicarium, dando ei gtadium corporalem, et ordinavit sacerdo- 

cohercere; ergo per 'dem J™J [^' Jj]^ 
seculares dominos potes-^*„'^^^^j 




theciergyofHUcium csse humanitatis Christi vicarium paciendo et ipsum in 
this the devii humilitatc ct tribulaciouibus imitando, ut docet augustinus in 

pretends He was 

wrong, and loco multipUci. Scd diabolus presumit quod Christus male 

argues that if '^ 

the secuiar ann jn \^qq ordinavit, cum cssc debuit e converso, et sic locus 

must rcceive the ' 

chHlf^^v^ h^*^ a simiali similitudine qua sic arguitur : si seculare brachium 5 
^the^ter^*^' accipcrc debuit a clero suum dominium quod dominus sibi 
Somt^hrsccuiar dcdit, crgo' pcr idem sacerdocium accipere debet a seculari 
wlSch*the devu" brachio seculare dominium quod diabolus usurpavit. Sic, 
usurpc inquam, arguens est nimis patens sophista diaboli; et sic 

potcncia cleri cesarii, ex cautela diaboli super seculare bra- lo 
chium invalescens, in penam peccati secularis brachii ita 
crevit. Ideo debct cum Christi prudencia temperari et sic 
cleri temporalis potencia debet cum dei sapiencia mitigari. 
The wicked foiiy Et sicut dicitur constautinum anglicum istam vesaniam dia- 

bcgun by the 

EngiishCon. boHcam prcsumpsisse, ita posset deus faciliter regem angheiK 

stantme, may m * "^ 

God's ordinance et suum conciHum ad dcstruccionem ejus prudentem cum 

be overthrown •' * 

En'iMd*"^°^ spirituali juvamine ordinasse, et dare eis concilium sancti 
spiritus ut per medium apcius hoc attemptent. Sed satis est 
nobis detegere diabolicas argucias in oppositum fabricatas. 
Et sic si papa sit juratus ad oppositum est juratus cum ao 
diabolo contra Christum, sicut accepcio medietatis imperii 
fuit ex cautela diaboli usurpata. Et si pape subditi, anti- 

The discipies of christi discipuli, in isto sibi resisterent, ubi in causa Christi 

Antichrist must , . ^i • * i « 

begraduaiiy ad oppositum promovcrcnt, sunt cum Chnsti prudencia 

true path. paulativc ad veritatis tramitem incHnandi. Et deus ordinavit 2$ 

in isto tempore ad hoc media que diebus preteritis sunt 

mundo abscondita. Et quantum ad confirmacionem de facto 

papaH dicunt quidam quod est maledicta usurpacio anti- 

Theprecedentofchristi. Idco sicut rcgnum AngHc detiuuit prudcnteF nona- 

detainin^ the «-» o 

Pope's tribute gentas marcas in quibus iUi inde annuatim se dicitur obli- ap 

must be ex- «-^ ^ •*-• 

tended. gasse, sic cum prudencia poterit aHunde paci . . . ampHus 

in nomine domini attemptare. Et sic quantum ad regnum 
hispanie . . I in isto presumpserit, non est aHud nisi quod 

To depose kings diabolus ad tcmpus parva . . . ihm Christum. Christus 120. 

belongs to Chnst 

oniy. ergo deponit reges inhabiles per institutum suum abscondi- 35 

tum, ideo necesse habent reges culpam suam de defendendo 



legem dei justissimam suo domino confiteri, et quod papa 
ve! anlichristus sic seculariter attemptat preter Christi licen- 
ciam contra reges, ipsi debent prudenter tirannidem istam 
diaboli declinare et ordinacionem doraini suscitare. Chrislus ^"'^ h™ 
S enim dedit huroiliter tributum cesari et multipliciter amplia- ^."ffisar. 
vit suum dominium, et non sibi vel suis apostolis aliquod 
tale dominiura adquisivit. Et sic videtur papam non esse xhc Pope i 
Christi vicarium sed vicarium antichristi, cum dimisso celesti doi chrisVi 
officio terrenum indebite sic attemptatur. Et sic prelati ciirii.i'j. 
locesarii obliviscendo horlacionis humilis et sancte predica- 
cionis Christi et suorum apostolorum usurpant poleslative 
tirannidem antichristi, et in talibu3 prelatis specialilec or- 
dinatis conversus est retrorsum et in suis filijs qui ipsos 
secuntur, dimittendo doctrinam Chrisii et sequendo vestigia 
15 anticbristi. Et patet ex dictis diversitatis racio in sequentt 
similiiudine simiali ; cum spirituale brachium sit vicarius hu- 
maniiaiis Christi ad pacicnciam et humilitatem dispositus, et 
seculare brachium sit vicarius diviniiatis Christi ad prudentem 
et mitem gladium vindicte rehellis populi inclinatus. £t sic 

[ flonec hoc contigit facilius nec ad hoc patel Christi autorilas, 

cum docuit oppositum tam in opere quam in verbis, Nec chHat rnmt 
dubito quin oportel antichrisli clericos in brevi tempore a puniah ih« do^ 1 
domino castigari. Tales sunt multe antichristi argucie, quos 
facile est fidelem solvere, sancto spirilu per dona sua septi- 

L >S formia edocente. 

Mendacium. ' Scd demum recensius arguunt populares jf«rf.oi 
quod gleba et ecclesia adeo connecluntur quod non possunt chlll^h " 
separari ab invicem, sicut nec substancia el passio vel ''i""''" 
I goaccidens quod philosophi vocant inseparabile, Relinquat 
crgo sic opinans oblaciones et decimas vel acceptet simul 

17. Mendacium, iim. b', c, d. tig. rec., ord. 

im/. B', c, D. ig. 

ab inv. SEp., W. inv. B', C, l>. sed, /'■0 fiicut, B' 

i,c,D. sobiectum. 

/fdiubsliincin, b',c, u. 

' De Duioero hujui capltali in pndatioiK n< 

«tm diHerilar, 


ifrestitutjon bc dotatas ccclesias, sicut sancti priores secundum lecres ecclesie 

nuule at all, the > r o 

ihe°*feS muM be acceptarunt ; nam contra istud remurmurans cum debet per- 
thrTempSraii'** ^^^^^ restituere quod injuste tenuit, debet valorem tocius glebe 
^"^^ sue reddere dominis, quia aliter iuxta ficticium suum foret 

whymayitnot proptcr iujustc tcntum debitum condempnandus. Quares 

be held that each . ••• . •• i^ ^ • x i • 

ecciesiastic is crgo YiOYi possct dici quod quelibet pnvata persona ecclesias- 
butthatthe ' tica sit prociu^atrix et non domina secularis, sed ipsa tota 

Church as a •• • . n . 

whoie hoids ecclesia militans mater nostra super omnibus boms collatis 


ecclesie dominatur ? Talia sunt multa sophismata antichristi 
per que conturbat multos simplices sacerdotes. '• 

yer. answers. Veritas. Sed hic dicit fidelis constanter secundum doc- 
trinam quam Christus docuit tam opere quam sermone quod 
clerus omnino debet vivere vitam pauperem et exproprie- 
tariam, tanquam heres regni celestis, propinquus vite inno- 
cencie, sicut Christus. Per hoc enim, quod clerus sic vivit 15 

Astothe insepa-de parte domiui, diffcrt sensibiliter a domino seculari. Et 

rabihty of *^ ' 

Sebe t^word Q^^J^tum ad primum objectum patet quod vocando eccle- 

not^JnVoUhtf s^^^ ipsam basilicam vel fideles illam incolentes in diebus 

(i?Ah?TOn^e. festivis, sive regimen rectoris ipsum populum gubernantis, 

tS^^mie^ofthe satis seusibilit^r differunt ipsa ecclesia atque gleba. Necao 

rector, which vi_Aj.«v^i. ^ • « -j. «, j». 

are distinct habct autichnstus potenciam sic connectendi ista admvicem 

enough from the - . , i • • /-^i . 

giebe. quod unum non poterit ab aho separari, cum Chnstus et 

Christandhis ... t, . 

aposties min- sui apostoli gcsscrunt curam excellencms quam nostn pre- 

istered without ^ jt 

anygiebe. positi, licet carucrant tali gleba. Ideo istud verbum est 

manifestum mendacium antichristi * ubi vult glebam pro-iaob. 
ponere, ut subjectum perfeccius, et curam spiritualem post- 
ponere, tanquam accidens imperfectum, cum notiun sit 

The faithfui wiii fideli, Qui uou est mundana cupidine philocaptus, quod tam 

not confuse the ^ '^ x- f » i 

with °ieb?^^ ^P^^ basilica quam spiritualis cura animarum qualem habuit 

I. legem, B^ c, D. 4. in quam,/r^ iuxta, B*, c, D. 9, 10. Vide- 
tur scriba noster verba Talia . . . sacerdotes stolide Mendacio transtu- 
lisse, II. Veritas, om, B*, c, D. hoc,/r^ hic, B*, c, D. fides, pro 

fidelis, B% c, D. 16. dominio, B^, c. 18. et, pro vel, B^, c, D. 

19. hene, pro sive, B^, c, D. 22. cum, pro quod, B^ c, D. sepa- 

rare, B*, c, D. 25. proponere, om. B^, c, D. 26. et glebam istam 

preponere, post postponere, add, B^, c, D. 29. qualem, om, B^, quam, 
pro qualem, c, D. 



Christus cum suis notorie differt a gleba, sive intellecta fuerit 
temporale sic possessum sive ipsa dominacio super illo. 
Ideo rude verbum est et infideie quod mundani baJbuciunt 
in hac paite, aliquid tamen pronosticat, scilicei quod spiritu- 
jalis cura esemplaia a domino est postposita, et secundum Those who do 
ordinacionem antichrisd aSeccio temporalium antecedit. ihey think ie>s 

'^ cf ihe ipirihul 

Quoad secundum objectum dictum est quoil curatus cutpa-caitihBnofiis 
bQiter glebam hanc detinens debet deo contricione restituere, as io renituilon, 
cum deus sii dominus capitalis; et occurrente opporlunitate make this lo 
,ieOd. debet satisfacere * egenis subdiiis qui^s antea defraudavit. Lord.and, ai 
Non tamen video quod secundum legem aliquam debet hoc iq iiie poor thcy 
restiluere patrono domino secujari, cum secundum legem bui not to thei 
divinam patronatus talis non esl fundabilis, et secundum hu aa ciaiio by 
legem humanam patronus talis illi curato contulit ipsamman^s. 
I 15 glebam. Si autem curatus recepit fructum istius glebe, re- a good oito 
Epuendo dominacionem mundanam in animo, fidelis minis- giebe. 
tracio potest ipsum quoad deum et homines e«cusare. Hoc 
76 d. lamen videtur quod fidelis curatus cum opportunitalem bu, „,0« ^u 
24 b. habuerit debet renunciare isti dominio seculari. " Sic enim S^^on.'"' 
ssidia* narrat beatus possidonius de magistro suo bealo augustinoj f 
j ■^"K' quod rogavil cives iponences reaccipere predia que sLbi A^«n 
antea donaverunt, sic quod posset vivere pure de elemosinis, 
ut vixerunt Chrislus et sui aposloli, vel de decimis et obla- 
cionibus, ut vixenmt sacerdoies et levite veteris testamenti. 
>5 Et licet cives ipsi islud renuerent, lamen verisimile est quod 
augustinus non fecit hic ut canis rediens ad priorem 
vomitum, sed quod vivens pure de elemosinis, ministrans 
hcc predia pauperibus fuit de vita paupere elemosinaria 
contentatus. Ideo hec via non est recens, infundabitis in 
soscriptura, cum in lege domini sit fundata. Unde dicant aic 
^^ balbucientes, si sciverint, quam possessionem vel giebam J^5uwTS3m 





13. twM divinan 
bominem, B', c. u 
/fO BpDSIali, B',e 
qnod, Mi. b', c, d 

■',C,D. 30. l 

a, /rd antea, B 

c, D. 13. diseipott, 
clemotliui conteniin. 


ofthenew habucrunt hii patroni ordinum istorum recencium, Au- 

Orders? ^ ' 

gustinus, benedictus, dominicus, aut franciscus. Sed sicut 

secta Christiana deseruit pauperiem patroni sui Christi, quam 

Their foiiowers hii patroui suscitassc dicuntur, licet culpabiliter et indocte. 

have degene- 

rated. sic scquaccs istorum patronorum glebam temporalium avi-5 

dius acceptarunt. Et sic in patronis istis et in lege ordina- 
cionis eterne antiqui dierum ista renunciacio est antiquata, 

The renunciation nec solum in istis patrouis et in fratribus, licet sophistice 

of temporalities 

hasthusgood fuit coutinue practizata, sed multi rectores habuerunt in- 

authonty, of 

which many stiuctu dci ocultam siuderisim, sicut legentes utramque legem 10 

a secret con- domini cx ipsa patencius vel oculcius conceperunt. Modus 

it is chiefly the autem sic possidcudi seculariter et quasi heredita*rie tem- D. 77 a. 

manner of hold- 

ing temporaiities poralia cst magis culpabiUs quam usus eorum, et sic potest 

that is wrong, 

aministermay homo virtuosc accipcre oblacioncs et decimas in mensura, 

thus receive * ' 

moderate offer- (jum tamcu ministret fideliter ecclesie indigenti. Fideliter, is 

ings and tithes, o ' •' 

Sike i^s^^rituai* ^^^' omuiuo iu spiritualibus et in temporalibus dum occurret 
tempoSir."*^ oportunitas taliter ministrandi. Nec musitet curatus ubi cu- 
babit, vel ponet decimas, si non habuerit domum propriam 
But let him not * quasi hcreditariam, quia cubet in meridie fervoris caritatis, 121. 

take thought of r»i • . • • «j ^ . • «^ • 

house or bam, scquens Chnstum qui sic accidenter et mcognite suis aposto- 20 

but only of serv- 

ing God. hs dormiebat, et totam suam solicitudinem proiciat, conver- 

sando in celestibus ad beatitudinem adquirendam et de 
mediis serviendi deo et ecclesie ac sequendi Christum, Et 
non sit solicitus circa oblaciones vel decimas corporales, 

The uncertainty Christus enim ex summa sapiencia ordinavit quod curati sui 25 

as to his tithes x ^ v 

and offerings is careant certitudinem vel hereditatem horum temporahum 

of Chnst s or- ^ 

dinance. ^t cclestibus plus anelcnt. Sed antichristus istum divinum 

Astothesug. ordinem dimutavit, Quantum ad tercium objectum patet 

gestion that in- "^ ^ 

dividuai eccie- quod miUtans ecclesia quoad 2^^ partem et mfembra eius 

siastics are ^ -^ r j •* 

thTchurciras singula dominatur, et sic tota ecclesia secundum illam par- 30 
awhoiehoids ^^^ ^j- jjjjj^, gg|. imperfecta * a celestibus, et statu irmocencieBMeib. 

2. vel, pro aut, B^, c, d. 8. eciam, fro et, B^, c, D. 9. fuerit, b^ c, d. 
instinctum, B^, c, D. 16. deOfpro dico, B^, c, D. 18. ponat, B*, 

c, D. 20. sub, /n? suis, B^, c, D. 25. ut, /r^ quod, B^, C, D. 26. 
certitudine vel hereditate, B^, c, D. 27, iUum, B^, c, D. 28. dissimu* 
lavit, />ro dimutavit, c, D. Et quantum, B^ c, D. patet, om. B^, c, D» 
29. terciam,/r^ 2"», B^, c, D. 31. quod in perfecta, B^, c, D. 


elongata. Limitando autem ecclesiam militanlem ad clerumlordship, ii.e 
Christi peregrinantem in hoc seeulo patet quod ab illo e 


Chrisius docuit tam exemplo conversacionis quam verbalishmiBabwiuwLr 
5 doctrina. Unde clerus vivens contrarie videtur esse de sorte cicrgy. 

,.,,.., . . , . . , Who by assum- 

diaboli * sub capitaneo antichristi. Ipse autem est nuncu-ingitiakFAQii- 
pative capitalis dominus secularis et viventes sub suo vexillocapuioandLoni 
videnlur esse procuratores principis tenebrarum, qui habent 
hoc proprium quod non sunt illis bona ista mundana com- 

omunia, cum non dividuntur singulis prout cuique opuSflnddonQi.iunj 
erat, ut fratres mendicantes et possessionati alii conteslantur, '■oiirof him 
sed iniquissime ad contencionem magnam lliius cleri hec 
bona sunt partita. Ideo non dubium istud sophisma diaboli, 
sicut muha similia, docet quomodo a parte domini sunt divisi: 

5 unde notet fi(lelis claustrales non solum diversorum ordinum, Thu« ihc goais 
nec solum ejusdem ordinis diversorum domuum, sed ejusdem equaiiy dividtd, 
ordinis et domus variorum morum, et videbit quomodo tem-evtnaiQong 

' ^ brtlhren of ibe 

poralia sua sunt iniquissime dispartila; que omnia figurantur Mme hou«. 
per scarioth qui, hcet haboit capiianeum fontem gracie et aii which ii 
«lam graciosos socios, tamen ex avaricia et peccads ceteris iscnrioi. 
tanlum conlra dominum delinquebat. Ideo apostoli post Tht apMiies 
inisaionem spiritus sancti non audebant talem confedera- commuQiiiM. 
cionem religionis inire, cum ecclesia debet de iriplici amoris 
vinculo contcntari, Videat erco fidetis quod in fide scripture Thc faiihrui 

" ^ ^ iiboiild bold fau 

iSdocelur, et illud secure leneat, et quicquid reliquum rueritbyScri[Kn™»nd 
illud omiltat. Ideo fideles quidam religiose sustineht quod so ih« some 
nulla tradicio humana est acceptanda, sive papalis, sivem^ 

domini est fundata. Patet ex hoc quod lex Christi est gra- ' 

4. VQcali,/iv veibali. B, D. 6, eiiim,/ri7 iDtem, b'.c,d. 7. cspl- 
talis, «H- B', c, Q. g, sint,B',c,D. 10. dividunl, b', c, d. Dni- 
cuique, b', C, D. 13. bons temporalia, B', c, D. i]Biiada ai/i/. fietl 

dulHum, b' ; qnln if/i/.^j/ dubium, c, D. i^, quin,/n' qaainodo, b'i 
quod,/r«quomod(>, C, D. 15. nec./r^ noii, b',C, D. 17, domiDia, 
frv temporalia, R', c, D. t8. signanlur, /ro Rguruiluc, B'.C,D. 

to. gloiiotos, firo gmciosoa, B', C, D, 14. quld, /rn qnod, 1>',C, ri. 

»8. ftliqu», /™ alii, b', c, d. 





TheUwofChristvissima, * quia dei sufBcientissima et completissima cuius^ 3>. 77 0, 

is complete and 

sufficient for the Hbet hominis directiva. Ideo clerus, qui debet illam lesrem 

guKlanceofsouls. ^ ^ 

^her d?^ncmte ^^^^^^^^^» nimis dcgenerat qui attendit tradicionibus aut 

unf^uSed* consuetudinibus humanis in dei legibus non fundatis. Vel 
traditions, gj fundantUF implicitc dei legibus clenis non degeneranss 
or.ifthe debct aquam fontalem illius sapiencie de fonte illo omnino 

traditions have * ^ 

Souw'*o"* habiliori accepere, et aquam stagnalem humanampostponere. 
sourS^' ^ ^*" ^^ servato illo modo laudabili purificaretur lex dei et pur- 
garetur ecclesia ab istis erroribus per diabolum introductis. 

CAPITULUM 33^. ,0 

Video quod adversarius noster non movet efficaciter proii4b. 
parte sua racionibus vel scriptura, sed pocius irritat socios et 
contendit; nos autem talem consuetudinem non habemus, 
sicut nec ecclesia dei, ut docet paulus [i*] Cor. [20], Ideoi Cor.i 
dimissis omnibus tradicionibus hominum vocatis legibus, et 15 
dictis scriptorum sequencium, que nec in fide scripture nec 
in racionibus sunt fundata, videtur quod in fine veritas catho- 
Before treating Hca cum silencio sit loquenda. Sed primo pro declaracione 

of the commerce 

ofpriestsand dictorum dc commcrcio sacerdotum et de simonia cum 

stmony we must 

seewhatis aliis commcrciis hodie usitatis, videndum est quid sitao 
seiiing. emere et vendere. Et videtur quod ipsum sumptum analo- 

gice * sit unam rem pro alia voluntarie commutare; ets. lOa. 
intelligo terminos analogice modo quo dicitur deum vendere 
beatitudinem et promerentem de congruo ipsam emere. Et 
isto modo videtur deum loqui ys 550. Venite et emite absque is. W. x, 
* argento et absque ulla commutacione vinum et lac, Et sic B^. 169 
Buyin^ is the iutelligendo commercium commune ad empcionem et vendi- 

acquisition, and ... ... ^ 

cionem videtur quod empcio sit personam ementem facere 

4. in dei, c, D. 6. animo, pro omnino, B^, c, D. 16. scripta- 

rarum, B, B*. 17. fundate, B^, c. fide,//v fine, B^. 20. est, om, 
B, B^, c. 32. voluntarie, om. B^, c. 24. congnie,/rtf de congruo. 

B^, c. 



aliquid esse suum, et vendicio sit personam vendentem facere seiiipg ihe irans- 
Euum esse persone ementis. Et sic deus analogice venditpfnyinany 
beatitudinem, quia facit ipsam esse persone de congruo pro- Gcd way ihus 
merentis; et promerens emit beatitudinem, quia facit ipsam s»id m aeu biisa 
ex commutacione cum domino esse suam. Et sic commu- serviDg it * 
tacio intelligi poteat dupliciter ; primo modo proprie pro'°°")'''' 
commutacione substancie quantum ad proprictaiem posses- "^g^""!' "" 
sionis, modo quo emens bovem commutat argentumvel ^"ud W^Sj|^')'..^j'f_ 
precium pro eodem (et isto modo videtur isayam loqui de Ihing r™ln'i''" 
commutacione in autoritate proposita, cum deus non potest ^^n recelvis" 
mutari, nec aliquid substancie vel nature ementis beatitudi-wimeGod^re^ 
nem perditur ab emente) ; 2" modo lasius pro commutacione chanpd. and 
cujuscunque rei substancie vel racionis, modo quo respectusihingofhis 
et alie veritates dicuntur res, et sic l)eatificatus, licet habeat (ii) I00MI7. when 

ther« is a chuiga 

■ ij deum pro substancia sue beatitudinis, habet tamen sibi pro- i" (he iWrg, or 
priam beatitudinem respectivam. Et sic commutat su"ii ^'^lf^b^G^ 
meritum ex dei gracia pro eadem. Et sic duplex ^ideiur ^^^^^"j.^ 
commercium ; primum verum a deo lanquam principali ^^'^' 
vendente racionabiliter approbatum : secundum est coramer- 

Igocium fanlasticum sive falsum, et illud fit a diabolo tanquam 
capitaliter commercante, et illo modo omnis commercacio aii siijioniacai 
symoniaca sive illiciia dicilur commercium a domino de-ofihesecond 
. IB b. acceptura. • Istis preraissis videtur mihi quod sacerdos potcst ''"i^*."' " '^^ 

licite cum suo corporali labore et mercede sensibili 
K «5 cari, sed quod vendat suam 
^b racioni contrarium, quia valor sue oracionis vel 
^^P supra suam possessionem in manu dei. Et sic quicunque '^-T* 
^H vendunt beneficia ecclesiastica, vel literas fraternitatum aut^;,,, 


meriti videniur commercari cum diaboio et conlra deum,*] 

t 30 * blasfemare, cum fingunt se vendere quod deo est proprium. " 

Ideo ne sacerdos incidat in istam blasfemiam videtur secu- v< 


8. KisenCDm 

. vel, 

tfw. B,B',c. ::. 

nataie, em. B, 

Uiiua, a.B-.c, 

iS. vnvaa 


/ro vcniiii, C. 

1. fatuuro vtl falsnro, B. »1. ii 

deo, />rfi damino, B, 

c. 15. videtur 

esse./ri.est, B 

Gu> Blia, B, B', 


»9- iBCf"' '■'"^- 

Mmmt», b; 1 


foodandciothingnim quod dicat in principio ipsum velle accipere alimenta et 

onlyasalms; . , , a. 

tegumenta pure titulo elemosyne, et velle e contra * quantum 0. 22 1 
deus acceptaverit in sacerdotali officio laborare. Et sic 
videtur quod papa vel patronus alius conferens beneficium 
and patrons con- ecclesiasticum dcbet pure ex titulo elemosine ad expressum s 

fer benences only 

*? «uch. spirituale curati officium limitare : et in principio convenire 

Remembenng '^ * x- *^ 

2S'thcirf*hut*'^ ^^^^ accipicnda elemosina non est sua, sed dei et populi 
S^fe'^?**'^* reverendi; ideo sine retribucione corporali reddenda sibi 
ab?n^c"e'thV° cxspectat a dco premium, ut beneficiatur sincere et spiritu- 
f^k°toGod¥or aliter prosit ecclesie. Et multa talia signa sacerdotum etio 

the reward of j. i_ j» • i. j ». • j i. 

profit to the novorum ordinum hodie mtroducta videntur esse signa gene- 
Thesigiisofthe racionis adultcre et non a domino approbata. Et hec racio 

present system 

are the signs of quare consecracioncs corporum vel locorum per episcopos 

an adulterous 

generation. usitatc, literc fratemitatum et alie commutaciones sacerdotimi 

Consecration of 

bodies and piaces pro consccracionc eucaristic in lege domini non fundantur, 15 

' by bishops, '^ o » 

lettersoffra- gg^j labor Hber et utilis, modo quo foret in statu innocencie: 

ternity, pnests ' ^ ' 

:; ^^^"have^no ^^ commcrcia secularia sunt prope periculum propter fraudem. 

fhomy^^lu^free Qui crgo habcret istam sentenciam clare discussam posset 
hS^ ^^^^ ^^^^ de simonia et aliis commerciis illicitis * atque beatitudinis B. 19 < 
mentis clare loqui. 


Veritas. Restat videre quibus personis ecclesie pertinet 
practizare et juvare in sentencia supradicta, et patet absque 

Everyoneis dubitacionc quod quelibet persona militantis ecclesie debet 

i ■ bound to help 

* the church. juvarc matrcm suam pro illa sentencia modo suo : ut clerici »5 
., The ciergy by racionibus ct scripturc testimonio arguendo ac responciones 


diabolicas repellendo; domini temporales inimicos ecclesie 
Lordsbyre- cohcrcendo, et tam in se quam in suis tenentibus vocatas 


church'senemieselemosinas ab immicis dommi subtrahendo, quia ahter contra 

and withdrawing 

aims from them. deum cum suis hostibus proditorie consentirent, et terciaso 

* 6. et sic, B, B^, c. 15. et pro, B, b^, c. 18. discussam, oni. B, B*, c. 


pars ecclesie, scilicet laboratores et aiii cum bonis temporali- Labourers i.y 
bus commercantes debent in hoc duabus parcibus prioribus"iifseiB.ooidcrj 
jn temporalibus secundum racionis limites ministrare. Et si pofi. 
tota midtiludo viancium coQCurreret simui in islo proposito, 
if facile foret partem diaboli confutare. Ymmo cum in deo 
1 jacet auxilium, specialiter in hoc puncto, quilibet viator dcbet EvervonH shouid 
oracione vel merito, sicut beati facitmt, adjuvare. Unde quia prayera. 
dampnati non Juvant in isto sed reprobant non merentur 
sed peccando continue faciunt ut non debenL Auxilium 
loautem magis sensifaile in boc puncto stat in dominis seculari- The sccuiar 
bus, et clerici debent ipaos ad hoc secundum raciones et leges mo^i M, and 
domini excitare. Cum autem cederet ad comodum sensibi!e^'"ii'™'°''''^ 
tercie parlis ecclesie ipsa non remurmuraret, sed de cessacione ^'''^''J. "J"'" 
a spoiiacionibus congauderel, et specialiter si perciperet de^^""^''"- 
iSiendencia ad beatitudinem conformiter legi dei. Unde inThismflucr 

). ista maleria patenter discerni * possunt fideles Christi a chii!i'5 diidploa 
discipulis antichristi. Clerici quidem cesarii, qui mundum chrisi's. 

Ib. sapiiinl et intendunt artibus * lucrativis, materiam istam 

despiciunt et ejus iraclatum impediunt quantum sciunt, etThiworidiy 

Id. pauci * sunt ex parte domini qui istam fidem defendunt vel detgy opp™ 
alios simplices in hoc juvant. Sed quedam consoiacio est ■!«'t arc'.fe" on 

^quod necesse est dominum et cives suos juvare finaliter d^f"^'- 
partem suam. Si aulera episcopi et clerici cesarii et cum ?'^'='"' Hi» own 
iilis claustrales, ut abljates et alii dotati prcpositi, conciperentifthccndowed 
in hoc vilam et legem Chrisli el sic gratis renunciarent wnou(.ct s«uIm 
omnibus mundanis dominiis foret illis magis i ' " 
gloriosus triumphus ecclesie mililantis super diabolui 
membra sua. Non soium enim clerici cesarii sed sui cora- 
plices seculares domini in hoc pcncto consenciunt anti- 
±J3. chrisio. El cum juxta dictum Christi luc" 1 1" Qui non esl 
mecum conlra me csl totus mundus dividJlur in hoc punclo. 
h ideo domini leraporalcs et omnes "viantes sunt horlandi nc Lord> mu 
[ Gonsenciant diabolo in hac parte, quia cerlum est es fideon ihcJc 
I quod pars adversa in die judicii obmutescct. Ista autcm ■""'"■ 

1. latK)TBDtcs,/r0 Uboralorct, B, d', c. 

7. racione,/r« oracioiw, 


sentencia non est ficta sed fides ecclesie, cum oportet omnes 
homines salvandos esse Christi milites et ab eo accipere 
stipendium largissimum, quia in beatitudine omne bonum. 
Et antichristi milites degencrantes a Christo vecorditer oportet 
in tartaris condempnari. 5 

Thesecuiar Veritas. Ista cleri domiuacio fuit paulative ex cautela 

dominion of the , 

ciereyhas diabou per mille annos et amphus mtroducta, et per pro- 

gradually pro- 

gressed, and is ccssum temporis fuit coutinuc plus et plus in secularitate 

now regarded as "^ 

sanctionedby hominum confirmata, in tantum quod hodie censetur * natu-BM60i 

Ood. * 

ralitas a domino consecrata. Olym enim fiiit notum ut fides 
quod Christus fuit homo pauperrimus, et virtute sui mandati 
apostoli et discipuli consequentes, qui omnes seculare do- 
minium tanquam magis periculosum fuerant detestati. Sed 
Casar was first captato tempore seduccionis populi, diabolus movebat cesarem 15 

persuaded that . n i !• i « 

asheexceiied quod sicut ipse excellebat ahos seculares * dominos, sicB. 8OO1 

other secular 

lords, sohis saccrdos suus, qucm vocat romanum pontificem, debet excel- 

pnest, the Ro- ^ . 

ShouiSTexcd aii ^^^^ quoslibet alios sacerdotes. Et tunc dicitur vocari papa 
otherpriests. ^^ pater sanctissimus, et suaderi potest istud peccatum ex 
Hence arose the ipocrisi per diabolum machinata ; cesar et alii seculares do- 20 

plea that the 

Popeshouid mini per seculare dominium in animo sunt oppressi, sed 

help Caesar, bome *^ rr j 

down by the spirituale opus miscricordie foret oppressos hujusmodi rele- 
minion. y^j-e, idco papa debet specialiter juvare dominum suum 

For did not the ccsarem ouus terrcni dominii supportando. Sic enim apostoli 

deacons help the 

aposties? elegerunt septem diaconos qui eos a mensarum ministerioas 

excusarunt et ad predicacionem evangeHi et oracionem ac 
contemplacionem, que est officium alcius, libertarunt. Papa 

3. beatitudinem, pro in beatitudine, B, B^, c. 7. Veritas, om. B, c. 

9. verba processuin . . . secularitate, om. B, B^ c. 10. hominem, B, 

B^ c. naturaliter, B^, c. 13. omne, B^c. 15. capto, B, B*,c. 

23. juvare, ^;//., sed. al. man. in marg. hortari, B ; in hoc facto relevare, 
pro juvare, B^. 24. ut ipsum exoneret, ante onus, add. B, c, sed B al. 

man. in marg. 26. eos ad, B, B^, c. 27. libertarent, B, b'. 


^, as Qf heitdfn 

-'■ right. 

, Thtnthehigl 



crgo qui habet scienciam a deo et potestalem a petro scitThePopesur=iy 1 
optime regere romam * et medielatem imperii conformiter legi " '"'' k™ 
Christi. Unde particulares dotaciones vocale sunt elemosine Thun wh[i= 
perpctue, licet papale dominium vocetur, quasi jure heredi- f =■>""= o 

5 tario, patrimonium crucifiKi. Et poslmodum magister istius '''= e"P^ . 
ipocrisis docuit scolam suam quod superiores prelati reserventJiJ^^jl^^^^g^, 
sibi quedam officia specialia que sonent in domin 
lucrum sacramenta et sacramenlalia ministrandi, cujus-J 
modi sunt plene absoluciones, generales excommunicaciones ccoaia luctuiw 

oet censure alie, ac potestates, privilegia et dispensacionesiothenueirei, 
cunctis mortalibus parciende, ut quod episcopi habcant 
confirmaciones, ordinum coUaciones et locorum consecra- 
ciones sibi specialiter lirailalas, et alii prelate incedant cum 
mitris vel anulis secundum quod placuerit illi patri. Et deus 
scil si intercedat zelus magisterii vcl appetitus ' lucri pro istis 
privilegiis optinendis. Et sic, quasi ut legem nature similem, Andsoihe 
introduxit diabolus quod necesse csi papam et prelalos alios^ji^iioctriiieof 
taliter prepollere. Et tolum istud est falsitas ipocritica in- p«i«"id=r^ce 
(undabilis et religioni Christi conlraria, per quam ecclesia '"snop'- 

omilitancium est scducta. Ei nota evidencias que fiunt pro 
isla sentencia et videbis manifeste quod vel deficiunt in fun-TheseiUcus- 
damentis apocrifis vel aliis falsitalibus simulatis, vel z" defici- 1<^ Coundiuion, 
unt in consequenciis es veritate fidei impettinens concludendo. 
Ideo fama et consuetudo inveterati erroris est locus polissi- 
»smus ad islud peccatum ecclesie confirmandum. Ei sic ut 
diabolus pervertit sacerdolcs suos a Christi pauperie ad 
seculare dominium, sic pervertit eos ab humilitate, ab evan- 
gelica predicacione et quocunque alio ministerio quod '".» 
Chrialus injunxerat saccrdoti. Et decidentibus superioribus g^*^ 
Jopanibus ecclesie ab isto ministerio regulari, necesse est mag-]J|^ 
nam partem eccleste in membra diaboli transformari. ^^ 

t. Petri./cff B petto, b', c. 5. maEi»lcrB,B',c.,W «*/.««/. maei»- 
terio. illins, /re istius, b', c, iUiuB corr. iti haiat, B. 10. ct privili^a, 
B, b', c, II. pcrdpiendi,/ro pnrcieude, Bj pardendi, b',c. ipd, frv 
epitcopi, B, B',c. 13. ut,/TOalii.B. 17. «liiB prepollere, B, b*. c, 
19. legi «rr. o/. man. (« relieioiii, b; legi, H', c. ai. ypocriticia, /r* 
■pocriii», B, b', c. 



Cum ista sentencia sit tam multipliciter confirmata quod 
clerus debet servare pauperiem evangelicam instar Christi et 
apostolorum, sicut patet ex fide duplicis testamenti, et in con- 
The obiigation tratio jacct tantum periculum tam futurum in anima quam 5 

of poverty on thc 

cier^bemg tcmporale sensibile pro presenti, quelibet trium parcium 
thrceorders ecclesie, scd spccialiter temporales domini, debent istud peri- ** 

must beware of ' * *^ * 

LSSs^houid teii culum cvitare, et primo in communi interloquio dicere istis 
wm^io??e*^* prelatis cesariis quod nolunt propter amorem eorum, ymmo 
sd«/*** ^^"^ ^^"'^ pocius propter eorum odium condempnari: * et dictum estB. 20c. 
'ifwecontinue ilHs a catholicis quod si continuant in isto facinore clerum 

enrichmg you we 

are condemned gjc coutra Christi regulam ditando, et non fructuose de ista 

beyond excuse. '-' 

stulticia penitendo, tunc sunt inexcusabiliter condempnandi, 
nec experimentum vel humana noticia de prosperitatibus vel 
aliis mundialibus docet oppositum : ideo volunt exonerare 15 
*Wearethereforeclerum de istis dominiis, sicut clerici fingunt se exonerasse 

willing to relieve 

you of your per tcmpus brachium seculare : non dicunt quod per mille 
•Andthis, not aunos sed per septem vel tantum temporis in quanto clare 

for a thousand 

years, but tiii doccant Quod ista vita cleri sit fundata ex leffe Christi et non 

you can show ^ 

that you ought cedat seculari brachio in periculum * animarum. Et videtur 0. 23 b. 

to hold property. * 

quod istud sit racionabile cum tam clerus quam brachium 
seculare debet memorare solicite illud quod tantum concernit 
salutem sue anime ; et tam opera Christi quam sua doctrina 
videntur illis expresse sonare in istam sentenciam. Clerus 
autem contra ipsam remurmurans in hoc innuit ipsum reum. 25 
The ciergy can- Quomodo, rogo, domini temporales continuarent hoc opus 

not complam if *^ "^ * 

the lords, after misericordie per mille annos et clerici ipsum per tantum tem- ■ 

a thousand years * mt ir 

them"sevir ears P^"^ acccptarunt, ct tamcn clerici remurmurarent quod 

3. paupertatem, B, B^, c. 6. temporale, om. B, B^, c. la. reg. 

Christi, ord. inv. B, B^ ; legem Christi, c. dotando, c. 14. nequ^ 
pro nec, B ; neque enim, B^ c. 16. istis, om. B, b\ c. 18. per 

tantum, B^ c. 19. fundata, om. B, b\ c. 20. in, om. B, c. 22. 
tantum, al. man. B ; om. B^, c. 28. cum, corr. ex tamen, B ; tamen, 

corr. ex cum, B* ; cum, c. 





per septem annos domini temporales exonerarent eos in quo 
tempore vivere possent facilius et conformius legi Cliristil wiihChriifsiaw. ^ 
Numquiil plus consonat racioni et fidei scripture quod do- 
mini lemporales subeant istud onus quam quod clerus Christi 
5 sit per ipsum a Cliristi minislerio irapeditus f Fratres volunt ; 
in isto punclo saltem ex sua proressione et regula pro racio- ' 
nabilitate dictorum dominorum temporalium attestari. Et ista . 
coramulacio videlur posse prodesse cuilibet trium parcium 
. ecclesie militantis. Prodessct enim * clero cum ipsum po-' 

"loneret in numero et mensura quem deus disposuit, el escussisi 
aliis secularibus ofEciis et vilis pompaticis, clerum ad officium 
assignatum a Christo pnre et integre limitaret. Prodesset i" 
brachio seculari, Dimitlo autem profectum sensibilem mun- 
diaiem et considero profeclum ajium spiritalem, scilicet quod; 

ij domini temporales non tunc necessitarentur indebitare se ter- 1 
cie parli ecclesie, nec esse suis tenentibus, ut dicitur modo,' 
dotalos claustrales et alios onerosi. Quando enim innaturale 
dominium diaboMce introducitur plus vcxat subditos quam 
dominium a domino limilatum. Ideo creditur quod domini 

ao temporales forent plus misericordes et plus suis tenentibus gra- 
ciosi quam clerici, qui contra Christi monita sunt dotati. Etsic; 

o. prosperaretur tercia pars ecclesie tam in corporalibus * quam 
in spiritualibus. Et lotum corpus ecclesie foret secundum 
legem domini temperatum. Unde videtur quibusdam quod 

aj iHe est infidelis domino, et cuicunque parli ecclesie tanquam > 
proditor atque herelicus, qui isti sentencie contradicit. Rogo : 
deum quod moveat cunctas tres partes ecclesie ut veritali ; 
fractuose consenciant in hac parte. Expiicit speculum 
ecclesie militantis. 

j, i3eai,fre ipsum, B, b' ; illud, c. 14. spiritualem, B, n', c. 17. 
ODcroiiw, S, B*iC. ti. hii derici, B', c. 36. Rogo igilnr. b, b'; Rogo 
ergo, C. 37. istaa, frT> cunctas, B, c. vetilati, nm. n'. 18. fest 
paite uq. Cui honoT ct impcrialis polcstas pei infinitB tecnla seculonim. 

AmenelG. {lunr Hl. rub.) Cot 
festum Gcorgii feria b 

Eiplicit Dja.loeuB Magislri Johannis 

is tractaluli M. Jo. W. scilicet dyslog. 


Restat finaliter perstringere totam istam sentenciam sub 

quodam epilogo, ut plus clareat ad honorem dei et utilitatem 

Church and clcri, pcF conscquens tocius ecclesie militantis. Intendimus 

clergy should . 

live nx honest enim, quod hec ecclesia, et speciahter clerus, m paupertate 5 
ordained. honesta secundum ducatum domini reguletur ad quod requi- 

ritur secundum providenciam ordinacionis legis Christi. Quod 
BothTestaments rcnuuciet finaHter dominio seculari, patet ex testimonio du- 

and Christ's ' ^ 

teaching aiike pHci et interprctacione Christi, tam vita quam verbo, que 

require clergy to '^ -» ' -i 

renounce secuiar intcrpretacio ucc potest dircctc fallere neque falK. Arffucie 10 

dommion. r r 10 

autem que fiunt in oppoisitum non forent digne memoria 
it is argued that nisi proptcr infidelcm ignoranciam cecatoruin. Arguitur 

for the good of . . , j . • 1 

souis Lords have enim commumter quod dommi temporales concesserunt 

given clergy 

ampie posses- clcro, ad sui * ct progcnitorum suorum meritum et honorem, B*. leib. 

sions to which » *-» / 

se^ired^b'^ amplos redditus temporales, et clerus erat in possessione pro 15 
lo rob^them temporc infra quod currit prescripcio. [Nemo] ergo diri- 
de^dinSiiiv^Sg^ ineret * vel machinaretur dirimere illud donum nisi quiD.77d. 
tiw idngdo^.* °^ minoraret salutem tam animabus vivis quam mortuis, quam 
eciam prosperitatem et pacem regnorum, Sed quis hoc 
intendit nisi fuerit antichristus ? Quantum ad istam argu-ao 
not^^ofiT s ^ls ' ^^^^ dictum est sepe quod militat dirrecte pro veritate 
mlsSes!^ ^^^" catholica supradicta, cum racio capta ex fide testatur quod 
error contrarius legi dei, temptatus per progenitores et defen- 
satus per superstites, neutri parti proficit ad salutem, sed 
oflficit gravando peccatum, et specialiter quo ad salutem 25 

4. etper, c, D. 10. ducem, /^y? directe, c. 11. formantur, /r^ 

fiunt, D. 16. Nemo, om. B^, c, D. diminueret, /r^ dirimeret, c. 

1 7. diminuere, pro dirimere, c. dominium, ^ro donum, c,*D, ao, 

intendet, c, D. 







'■ !he°fBiihfu1, 

anirae in beatiludine possidenda. • Et quantum ad pros-E; 
peritatem et pacem muodanam paiet quod disponit ad istam i" 
de quanto superstites racionabiliter t peccatum iegi dei con- 
trarium, cum nemo ipsas appeteret nisi de quanto sunt 

E disposiciones prosperitatis et pacis patrie inductivc. Scimus 
tamen quod dyabolus ex naturaii potencia et innata malicia Thf devii c»n 
potest in penam peccali prioris sophislicare pacem et pros-fuiMnkiyp»' 
perilatem seculi, que saluti anime sunt nocive et per con-™'' 
sequens ipsi homini quanlum ad beatitudinem acquirendam. 

lo Et verisimilc est quod dyabolus temptaret istam prosperitatem 
et pacem sensibilem quantum sufBcit, et inter vian[es de- 
strueret, ad finem quo impediat ne fideles exequantur et 
compleanC legem ordinacionis divine ; sic enim cognos- =* '■= 'Hed to 
cimus ex ewangelio quod dyabolus ex sompno perturbavitofCbriii. 

Suxorem Pilati, timens quod mors Christi ccderet fidelibus 
ad salutera. Sed fidelis, et specialiter ' attemptins hoc opus '^' raiihru] mi 
ewangelicum, debet supra opinianem et cautelas dyaboli fun- ihjj^th'""'^'^??' 
dari in solliditate fidei scripturarum, et tunc non debet cessare "^ d^rfi ma"'' 
propter eventus tales dyabolicos, quia aliter ipsi solliditatem ''""^ "^™"" 

lofidei superarent, quod convincerenl indubitanter defecCum 
fidei in vecordi talilcr obmiltenti. Et palet quod hec ^'"''^ ^nnof^^^lJJ^ 
dotacio, sicud non potest esse meritoria preteritis vel presen-^™^' ""''"■ 
tibus, licel mullum boni faciat sed non tantum quantum + sic JJftf cod!^^'^ 
non polest currere efficax et salubris prescripcio coram deo. 
»5 Quia ut dicunt de privilegiis regis Anglie, quod sil semper rusnsuiEngii 
iuxta elalem potens iustificare iniiu-iam prius factam, Bic«d"Matm™ 
authonomatice est de deo, cum ex fide concessit deus liber- 
tatem hominibus, quamdiu manent hic supersliles, quod 
posEunt in quocunque pieccaverint deo satisfacere et profofhe"""^ 
crimine cmendari, nisi fuerint in peccato illo finaliler indu- 
rati. Dyabolus sic arguens innuit quod proceres regni The devii i«qu1i 
nostri sunt sicut cierici, et specialiter superiores prelali, in h^™^I?iV'ib 
isto crimine dyabolice induraii. Sed cxcuciamus cordate '"*''*' '"''•^ 

a (iiully 

1, posaidendam, c, D. 

5- P"l"e. " 

m.c. 11. de&lmere. D. 

Sicud/irasic. n', c. D. 1 

8. CBwre, ■ 

:,o; CtMri, B'. 33. anleiina 

frv tuitnm qniiitiim, r. 


Pefrnceof istas fraudulcntas sophisticaciones dyaboli et agamus viriliter 

Chri««t*«i l.iw bcst • . j . . 

showsiovcto ad dcfcnsionem legis et restitucionem ordmacionis domim 

Christ. without 

whichwcare Tcsu Chrisii, Quia ex fide viantes non sufficiunt sibi osten- 

anathema. •' * 

dcrc hic plus amoris, ct sccundum apostolum anathema 

incurril qui non amaverit dominum Jesum Christum. * EtBMei 

patet studenti solucio ad formam et materiam arg^menti. * d.781^ 

f^econd ar);u. Sccundo sic arguitur : illud quod transiit in preteritum 

fitm^f can^^oi nou potcst dirimi, cum sccundum philosophos -illo deus 

but the cnXw. privatur de prctcrito facere non preteritum. Sed, ut testatur 

' homo et carte regum et secularium dominorum, diu transiit lo 
in prctcritum quod ecclesia fuerat sic dotata. Quis' ergo 
(3)toundoit vel dcus iUud preteritum dirimere potest? Per idem enim 
cWterb*"and liiin non faccrcnt fidcm carte de humanis redditibus, seculares 
(<•) to deny the ^o^^i^^i ^c ruiua sui dominii forent desolati. Et dicens quod 
giSu i^tTfm-** ^o^ ^*cet secularibus dominis istud concedere innuit qu(xli5 
?wMi^ip. ^" ^on sunt pleni domini bonorum que possident. Confirmatur 
These arguments triplicitcr, primo pcr hoc quod magna carta regis testatur 
Charta?*^ quod rcx cum unanimi consensu regni sui concessit clero suo 
privilegium, ad cuius defensionem rex in principio sue coro- 
nacionis specialiter est iuratus, et excommunicaciones tam 
trans mare quam cis mare in omnes infringentes hoc pri- o. 26 a 
(ii) by the deaths vilegium fulminautur. Secundo confirmatur per hoc quod 

of many saints m mt -t, 

their defence. multi saucti ct canouisati ab ecclesia in defensione huius pri- 
vilegii obierunt. Ideo ergo foret privilegium illum destruere 
(iii) by the au- subvcrterc totam ecclesiam. Tercio confirmatur per hoc 35 

thonty of the ^ 

PJ^p^^^^^^e^^e^dofquod papa, qui est caput universalis ecclesie, tam facto quam 

church. scripto confirmat multiph*citer istud factum. 

Answer.— Ad istud dictum est alibi quod hoc principale argumentum 

(rt)Menhave . ^ r f & 

power to amend scntcnciat quod ncmo potest pro culpa sua satisfacere cum 

their wrong- . 

doings. peccaverit, cum sicut homo potest cessare ab errore quemao 

inchoaverit, pro delicto satisfacere quod commiserat, sic in 
proposito possunt * reges et domini temporales; in cuiusD. 78o 

2. non. suff. vian., ord. mv. c, D. ex fide,/tfj/ sibi add. B*. 7. diminui, 
pro dirimi, c. 9. et, ante secularium, otn. c, D. 14. habet, pro 

licet, c. 16. tripliciter, primo, om, c. 18. cor. sue, ord. inv, c, D. 
22. defensione, D, dcfessione, B^ 23. priv. illum dest. foret, ord. inv* 
C, D. 31. seculares^/r^ temporales, c, D. 


confirmacionem rex sapiens Salomon ad pacificacionem Forwhichwe 
Tegni sui deposuit BUmmuni sacerdotem et alimn licenter of Soiomon. 
KingB ii. instiiuit, ut patet ex fide scripture 3 Reg. 3°. Ista ergo que 
'' ibi scripta sunt ad noslram doctrinam scripta sunf. Non We Jo 001 mIc 

Spetimus quod deus vcl rcx faciat illum erroiem non fuisse ""do pMH-m»», 
^^m preteritum, sed quod pro futuro corrigat ne continuetur <''"" '"' 'ii= 
^B ampliua ad dampnum ecclesie conlra deum, Et quantum 
^^^ ad cartas dicunt fideles reges cognoscere quod non possunt(A)Aito<:hs[ters, 
^^1 per ipsas vel aliter quidquid licenter concedere nisi habita Daihing u>c by 
^H load boc licencia dei, qui est dominus capitalis. Hoc autemi-ord. 
^^K esemplatum est in humanis iegibus ; sed demonslrari potest 
^^1 ex fide certissime quod boc de dco oportet catholicum susti- 
^^M nere. Ideo non superest cleri sufficiens excusacio in hac And thli tisivo 
^^K parle, nisi ostenderit ad hoc licenciam huius domini capi-siiow. """ 
^^M 15 talts. Aliter enim non rex terrenus blasfemias tales secundum 
^^^ legem suam requireret, et de deo, in quo est causa vivacioris 
^^1 fidei, hoc negaret. Sed certi sumus ex fide quod persona whichisfm- 

^B /. :, ... I>™*l>KaiGod 

^^B verbi, que est deus et non mutatur, non potest licenciamd^fnoiconiia. 
^^M talem concedcre, quia non potest csse sibi ipsi contrarius vel 
^^F «odare licenciam ad peccandum. Et quantum ad islam simulMThtheavrnly 
^^M finalem arguciam per locum a simili, conslat quod aliud est difTrn fmm ihe 
^^ ius poli faciendo elemosinam, et aliud lus soli concedendo inhEriiance. 

hereditalem terrenara. Et licet seculares domini non sunt 
>. 78 d. plene in heredilatibus tahbus confir*mati, taraen possunt ha- 
^B^ »Sbcre evidenciam supra dubium quod habent tales hereditatesi.mTishavee!Hu 
^^1 pro se et suis heredibus, specialiter dum ipsas rexerint iheir Huhis, 
^^P conformiter legi dei et fideliter dederint deo scmcium debi-iieyM^eGod. 

lum, quod stat potissime in defensione et servicio legis sue. 

£t quantum ad plenicudinem dominii certum est fide quod ad niii thcii owner. 
go plenitudinem divini dominii non possunt attingere, nec dcussubjeciioCod'^ 

wult tale dominium eis concederc, nisi sub condicione tacita 

vel expresaa quott serviant sibi fideliter et per idcm scr\'icium 
if ..161 d. fiant • digni. Quanium aO primam confirmacionem dicitur 

a., miii. fios/ saixr^oteai, c. 6. caveat,/rtf corrigat, c, D, 
f. Mc,/riinisi, b'. lo. fin. sim., W. iHf. c, O. at. ton,ffv»o\i, 






con- quod oportet hanc magnam cartam sane intelligere. 

.charialicet non intendimus nec sufEcimus hanc cartam ex inleKi 
bc " 

«'i' defendcre lanquam iidem, cum unum ex fide capimus, quodl 
aw, bui. nou valet, nec servari debet, nisi de quanto consonat legi dd, i 
inthe ^"^'^ aUter foret contraria fidei, quod omnis fidelis debet hor-J 
'chrisL '^^''^' ^^*^ 1"'* nostrum non est illud supponere, ideo 

possumus sanum inlellectum supponere * huic carte et ipsam c. 36 b. 
ad nostrum propositum retorquere. Non enim supponimus 
quod in carta predicta vocentur privilegia cleri Anglie que 
sunt ad detrimentum eius contraria legi Christi, quia '. 
forent privilegia abolenda. Cum igitur Christus et s 
apostoli habuerunt a deo bec privilegia quod vivant pauperem I 
vitam et humilem cum aliis promoventibus ad hanc vitam, 1 
absit in isla carta solempni supponere, quod deus, concitcrJ 
eius, voluit in hac carta privilegia contraria istis intelligi, 1^9 
cum rex et regnum iurati sunt ad sensum catholicimi huius ' 
carthe, videtur quod ex vi iuramenti sui tenentur * dictumD. 70*. i 
sensum eius catholicum defendere, et sic hec evidencia redit 
ad sensum calholicum quem ex fide scripture intendimus, 
Cayfas enim dicens quod expedit unum hominem mori pro "( 
.1 imer. populo ignoranter salubrem senlenciam prophetavit. 
irouid autem videtur quibusdam quod, dum illa carta fuerit fideiiter 
icChns[ assecuta, es eius fideli sentencia clerus Anglie foret ad statum 
quem Chrislus inslitult restitulus, Nec aliter videtur quod 
rex et eius proceres cum suis episcopis evaderent per-a4_ 
iurium in hac parte. Et conformiter dicitur quod intetligende I 
sunt excommunicaciones in illa materia. Infidele quidem I 
foret vertere in hac carta significaciones terminorum contra 
verilalem sensus scripture, vocando pravas leges privile- 
gia • que privant clerum de gracia et inducunt ipsum injt 
masimam servitutem. Ad secundam confirmacionem dictum 
est sepiuB quod sic arguens simihs est stulto desperanti de 
sua causa, lamfaenti aquam mrbidam, currcnti in paludibua. 




r. Sane int. . 

l6. regnnni, c, 
;, D. 30. vel V 

3. defensare, C. J 

u tales piiviUgia, add, C, I 





ubi posset facilius de fonte vivo bibere aquam claram, "lodo ^'^jj^'^'^ 
quo loquilur propheta huic proposito pertinenter. Consue- j^j^^^^J^ 
ludo aulem Christi est infringibilis, summe facilitatis et auc-'""""^'" 
toritatis, et post ipsum apostolorum consuetudo currens in 
5 claris rivulis ab hoc fonle, Sed ipsas siultus hic arguens 
dimittit et capit remotas consuetudines tanquam aquas stacio- 
narias ex luto et arcloro terrenonim infectas, Et lalis 
secundum doctrinam prophete est nimis stullus, negligens in 
hiis que concemunt salutem anime. Quis ergo dubitat quin 

loialis peccat non mediocriter qui dimittit consuetudinem 

. summe autenticam * et salubrem ct innitilur consuetudini 

corrupte condicionis contrarie, dum priorem consuetudinem 

facilius securius et melius posset acciperc ? In illa aulem 

Gtullicia sunt taliter arguentes, quia dum arguunt per argu- 

1,1 mentum topicum sive probabile, nesciunt si assumant con- 
awetudinem * huius dyaboli pro exemplo ; sicut enim sacri- ^ 'i^^JV^ 
ficium in kge veteri a tempore Moysi usque Cayfam et Annam, [,g™^„'^^, 
qui Christum occiderant, fuit continue in peiorari, sic sacri- ''"'"'""""^ 
fieium in lege gracie a Cbristo et suis apostolis per cupidinem 

ao mundanorum continue fuit debilius, sic quod hodie possunt 
sacerdotes dicere evidencius quod descenderunt a principio 
generis Scariothis, qui pro 30» argenleis vendidit veritatem, 
quam quod descendunt a paupere domino Jesu Christo, quia 
similitudo maior hoc indicat esse verum. Nos autem occidui 

*s Machometi qui sumus pauci mter fideles ecclesie, credimu3Wti™iem 

^ , . _.. . , . M«hod«B. 

quod ad nostrura mdicium rcgulelur et contremit tolus mun- oursrivc=i ih 
dus, cum tamen plures sunt sapientes Greci vel Jonge plures""''- 1""'' 

m. * fideles Indii, qui tenent consuetudinem nobis oppositam in *"i|' ^•'^'^'•' 
hac parte. Ideo conswetudo ve! opinio nichil probat vel'*""- 

3oinnuit nisi de quanto fundata fuerit in consuetudine salvatoris. 
Cum ergo nostri occidui, quantumcunque magni in sapiencia 
vel sanctitate elevali fuerint, non attingunt in hoc ad fidem 
scripture, vel vis attingunt argumenium lopicum, quod 
sapienter fuerant sive sancti, Cum ergo in omni genere sit 
16. unius. prB huiua, c, D. Si, frv sicnl, c, d. 18. occideninl, 

C, D. 14. occidui, c ; occidium, b' ; occidunt, o. ja. vel 

foil fidem, aM. b\ 34. fit, /ro sit, b". 



• >> 


unum prcdicamentum quod fit roensura omnium aliorum, 

attcndamus ficklitor ad hoc predicamcntum, quod hoc dicit 

dominus vcl cx legc sua, ergo hoc est insolubiliter * obser- D. 7fl 

vandum. Scd quia conswetudines in isto deficiunt, ideo sunt 

* nichil aut modicum a fidelibus ponderande. ErubescatS 

\ ergo maniacus occiduus in ista argucia : talis consuetudo 

' in nostra contracta sine approbacione domini est confirmata, 

(m)Astothe ergo cst kathollcc obscrvanda. Et per hoc patet responsio 

couid sin, inuch ad tcrciam artniciam factam de papa, supponendo ut fidem 

i more can he. '^ » * x ^ 

quod ipse pcccarc et crrare poterit ut ceteri viatores. Sic lo 
enim Christus ordinavit Petrum sic peccasse ante missionem 
spiritus sancti et post illam. Et credo quod nullus pro 
verccundia audebit dicere quod Petrus post tam sanctam 
vitam fuit magis peccabilis quam est papa. Si ergo genus 
cleri usque in adventum antichristi in deterius retrocedit, 15 
evidens cst multis, quod sit recens et plenissimus antichristus. 
Quis ergo timeret istam arguciam: Ipse sine racione vel 
fundacione scripture sic asserit vel excommunicat, ergo est 
suc scntcncie a cunctis fidelibus insistendum : cum sit argu- 
mcntum topicum in quo racionabiliter contrarium concluditur ? ao 
hc^dT^h^^^^^^ Fidcles crgo sibi propinquiores magis percipiunt istam sen- 
norpet^er^Jv^car tcnciam, ct patct quod falsum assumituf, quod papa sit capud 
norChruit's. univcrsalis ecclesie * vel Petri vicarius vel vicarius JesuC. 27 
Christi, scd inter omnes mortales ab illis maxime elongatur. 
Ideo in isto, sicud in aliis argumentis prioribus, adversarius 25 
vel falsum assumit, vel in sequela deficit, vel silenter innuit 
nostram sentcnciam esse vcram. Quia aut, ut Averrois asserit, 
vcritas testatur multipliciter sibi ipsi, et secundum fideles 
doctores de quanto veritas plus teritur, de tanto fidelibus pliTs 
redolescit. 30 

Thirdargu- Tcrcio principalitcr arguunt adversarii legis dei, videntes 

ment — 

quod auctoritatis legis dei * expertes, per racionem sophisti- D. 7C 
The ciergy, in- cam palliatam : Manifestum est, inquiunt, quod ista sentencia 

stead of 

est contraria racioni, quia innuit, quod clerici, qui de lege 

I. sit,/rofit, B^ 5. vel,/r<? aut, c, D. 31. ludentes,/fv 

videntes, c, d. 32. sunt expertes, c, D. 34. cont. est, ord. ifw.C,t>. 






dei sunt ad contemplacionem et oracionem pro vtvis et mor- prai" ™d con- 
luis deputati, ad mendicacionem vel aliam vitam imperfectam "''= '" Wging- 
sunt necessitati. Sed quis dubitat quin ista sentenci^ tantutn 
contra racionem et honorem domini rempublicam pertur- 

Bbaret, quia numerum suppreme partis ecclesie diminuit^^j^n^'?^ 
et miliciam que plus insolencie atlendil, contra JeBem do-f" ^ '''"''5'''= 
mini accendit. Sed quis dubitat quin ista sentencia foret g™/^,ijj^ 
contraria racioni? Hic dictum est sepius, quod deo teste 
nisi evidencia scripture, quanlum concipimus, moveret directc 

Opro illa sentencia, nunquam laboraremus incurrendo tantam 
indignacionem a mullis et maioribus tam intente. Nam Answir— i »on 
quanlum concipimus in toto corpore scripture illa secta J|1^'^^''||^''^™*' 
quadruplex, que tantum dominatur in seculari dominio, non ([^"^^"^'^^'^j^^'' 
fundatur nec vita nec regula quam tantum magnificant; que^^jljg"^^^'!"'^ J 

5 si docla fuerit, vel nostra sentencia racioni contraria vel ^^''^"e 

. Bcripture, parati sumus sccundum quod exigit racio ipsam"' "*"° 
bumiliter revocare. Dementcs quidem essemus et plene de- 
rooniaci si [dum] tantum fatigati in carne laboremus in illa sen- 
tencia, non crederemus ipsam esse catholicam ac meritoriam 

w loli mihtanti ecclesie ac vitulaminibus in ipsa crescentibus, 
que ewangeiium vocat zyzania, prodesse. Sepe autem dixi- 
mus, quod non sufficiunl omnes islam sentenciam conciperei[canon!i'_i 
vel arguere contra illam, cum tantum ad hoc sit racio ydonea i>royed by it 
vel scriptura, Ideo tres maneries hominum quantum ad 

15 artem suam attinet sunt ydonei in materia isia arguere, 
primo decretiste qui pure legibus papahbus innituntur, quiaAiidbyii.=« 
quid in materia ista dixerunt non valet sed est conlempnen-':™'"'. rijrii, «nd J 
dum, * constal enim de quanto racioni consonat vel scrip- ■""" ** icsihL 
ture. Secunda maneries homtnum loquencium in ista maleria 

losunl legbte, quia lex imperialis a fidelibus non accipltur in 
ista materia nisi de * quanto consonai racioni. Tercia ma- 
neries hominum subliliorum loquencium in ista materia sunt 
iuriste regnorum, qui licet sepius prepolleant racione non 
valet tamen ipsorum loquela in ista materia, nisi de quanlo 

S- tllminuit, D ; diminuunt, c ; iliminuenl, 
adangeret, r'. 11. perci|iimii«. c. 18. itl 

7. nccendit, d. 













sagittent racione que consona est scripture. Et quicunque 
vivax sagittam talem proiecerit, ipsa est cum humilitate et re- 
verencia admittenda, quia, ut sepe protestatum est, quicunque, 
eciam dyabolus, allegaverit fideliter fidem scripture pro sua 
seijtcncia, acceptarem illam humiliter pro auctoritate. Et5 
quantum ad racionem factam, dictum est superius, ut a 
Scripture con- quibusdam didici, sicut scriptura sacra est verissima, sic est 

tains in itself all 

knowiedpe (even compcndiosissima ct utiHssima et miro modo sicut includit 

of the sciences) 

heipfui to saiva- in sc scicucias trivias et sermocinales, scilicet gramaticam, 

logicam, et rhetoricam, sic includit sciencias quadrivias reales lo 
f scilicet arismetricam, musicam, geometricam et astrono- 

miam, de quanto illarum noticia expedit ad beatitudinem 
itsruieastothe adquirendam. Et sic mirabili compendiositate autor scrip- 
to live invoives a turc, docens quomodo et de quibus clerici debent vivere, 

rule as to their 

numbcr, which docct sufficicnter iu quo numero et qua proporcione debent 15 
revenues now ^d rcsiduum popuH sc habcre. Si enim non haberent red- 

make excessive. * * 

ditus, vel ad officium quod pertinet clero Christi, non forent 
in tanto numero et tam onerosi ecclesie ut sunt modo. Ideo 
peccatum ecclesie exigit ut dotent iHos et ditent contra 
legem dominicam, ut tot discoHs oneretur. Servet igiturao 
duplex pars ecclesie legem Christi in cleri dotacione et erit in 
suo numero mensurato. Et patet quod adversarius legis 
dei defecit in ista tercia racione, quia sicud clerus pro- 
porcione debita sincere sequens Christum prodesset ecclesie, 
Nonumberof sic vocatus clcrus condiciouis opposite, quantumcunque 35 
profit the church. monstruosus fuerit, viatoribus foret * contrarius, quia de illis D. 8( 
verificaretur dictum sapientis ; stuUorum infinitus est numerus, Ecd. 
Et hoc metricum de bello clavo : * Tersites numerum 
* auxit, non vires auxit Achivis.' Intendant ergo clerici 
aHis artibus mechanicis, qui volunt hanc servare regulam 30 
Jesu Christi, sicut possunt Hcite secundum legem domini. 
Et hoc evidencius audeo affirmare, quod foret eis utiHus, vel 
aHter minus malum, quia de numero taHum scandaHsancium 

4. humlHter, <?»/. c, D. 8. sicut, c, D. sic, B*. 11. geometriam, 
c, D. 19. dotent, c ; docent, B* ; ditent, c ; dicent, B^ 20. servit, 
22. mensurata, c, D. 28. et, c, D ; in, B^ tersites, c ; sersites, B^ 



Speculum ecclesie militantis. 



I'. 161 


dicit Christus, quod expeiil ei ut suspendalur ntola asi' 

naria eirca collwn eius ei dsmergatur in prqfundum viaris ; 

nec video quomodo clerus foret proporcionalis pro residuo Di«ndawintnt i 

ecclesie militantis, nisi ad inodum vivendi Christ.i per pni- duij limitLne iiu 

■^ ' numbororiKe 

Bdentes ecclesie sit aatrictus, Et hinc Chrisius parabolice <:'=rey. 

o. docet • suos milites, ut in diebus novissimis compellant 
intrare, Teneamus crgo legem domiiu et ipse cum hoc non 
polest eis defficere, quin doceat viam ad patriam, propor- 
cionem [et] numerum parcium ecclesie et quidquid aliud est 

lo necessarium ad salutem. £t palct quod simulata contem- 

. placio et itidigna oracio officeret populo Christi. Videamus 

ei^o si clenis qui vivit tam seculariter sit contemplacioni et 

oracioni deditus, vel servicio mamonis et allerius dyaboli ad 

alia crimina populum incitanlis. Et hoc nedum se extendit 

15 ad clericos seculares sed ad noslros religiosos, tam possessio- 
natos quam exproprietarios, cuni omnibus aliis deest Tundacio 
in ingressu pariter et progressu. Et patet, cum lex dei sit gbseryince rf 
inculpabilis, quod eius observacio numerum cleri in debita '""^^ adjum ih. 
proporcione constitueret, et brachlum militare ex dei gracia ^"^-'"i.lh^ 

90 in predicacione fideli paucorum sacerdoium in vita recta 
instTueret, et multas militum insolencias et tyranntdes [nunc] 
regnantes destrueret, quia mirabile quod corpus ecclesie, 
evacuaiis islis spongiositatibus ipsum infirmantibus, pristi~ 
nam sanitatem non reciperel. Quollibct cnim membrum 
, istius * ecclesie foret lunc validius ad reliquum adiu- 

vandum. Videamus ergo quomodo * in tempore Christiiowhichandra 
ex ordinacione sua tacita milicia est adducia, cum nec fuiti"."i'iif''i'o« 
milicie nec vulgaribus onerosus, sed uiramque ilkrum par- '^],'^ ,';i|^,^' 
cium secundum racionis exigenciam roboravit, cum Cesari ^^U,"J„'^^ 

gadedil dydragma et vulgaribus graciam multiformem. Do-'™''''' 
mum autem aut reddilus non lego Christum pro se aut 
suis discipulis liabuisse, sed natus fuit pauper in diversorio 
et in orto extra lerusalcm mortuus ei sepuUus a mililibus, 
tamen voluit gloriose sepeliri. 

6. qaia, c, n: quundo, n' 
[■««I,.|,c,i.. .7.6111 





> / 


othcr faisc argu- Alic vero sunt raciones stultorum que militant contfa 

ments — (i) the 

priests heid thc caput proDrium, ut iu penthateuco leffitur quod sacerdotes 

Clties of refuKC t r ir ' r a -i 

ajrid pasture for habucrunt civitates refugii et pascua pro suis bestiis nutriendis, 

bili^^^uJTts were ^l^o^^odo crgo uon habcrent in lege gracie ampliora ? Et 

K^^kmgi***** \(^(^TCi confirmatur de sacerdotibus Machabeis qui in tempore 5 

suo fuerant plus incliti et plus regibus generosi. Ad istud 

dictum est diffuse alibi quod sacerdotes habuerunt pro tem- 

pore legis veteris possessiones moderatas, ut competebat suo 

statui. Quia absit fideli credere, quod deus ordinasset tantum 

Answcr-(i) the uumcrum Lcvitarum pro occidendis bestiis et figuraliter lo 

priests had 

chargeofthe vmolandis, nisi daret eis necessaria ad hoc opus. De 

cities of refuge, 

but not as lords. quatuor autcm civitatibus refugii non lego quod fuerunt 
seculares domini aut quod redditus de fugitivis receperant, 
licet ille civitates fuerant illis ad ministerialem custodiam 
Priests have not deputatc. Et, cum idcm sit deus nunc qui tunc, patet quodis 
do m)f need^scT" t^^] ^^^ ^oxeX nccessarium redire ad ymolacionem figuralem 
large a provision. j^uius modi bcstiarum, deus ordinaret illis necessaria ad hoc 

opus. Sed Christus, qui est agnus dei, finiens has * figuras, D. 80 
resurgens a mortuis iam non moritur, ideo racio fideles 
* necessitat quod cessent media necessaria ad hoc opus. o. 29i 
Fundent sacerdotes nostri, si poterint, quod debent modo 
intendere labori tali inportabili figurali, et tunc possunt de 
(ii) As to the lege domini ad hoc opus necessaria vendicare. Et * quan'- B^ 16 
when the king- tum ad Machabcos proporcionabiliter creditur, quod extincta 

dom was 

destroyed the regalia, secuudum leremie vaticinium, sacerdotes illi a lege 25 

priests degener- 

ated from pride domini cx supcrbia declinarunt, et sic crevit eorum ma- 

till at last they ^ ' 

the^1)^e^and his ^^^^^ quousquc occidcrant Christum. Et utinam papa cum 
threitl^finrto satclitibus nou faciat proporcionabile regibus terre; modo 
kiiiearthiykings.|-^j.^^j. ^^:^^ ^^^^ subpcditavit Ccsarem, et minatur multa 

media per que destrueret alios reges terre, ac si intenderet 30 
suscitare falsam promissionem dyaboli, quam promisit 
Christo se dare omnia regna mundi, si cadens ipsum adora^ 
verit. Sed deus conservet secundum regulam ordinacionis 
sue ecclesie militanti hec pauca pro Christo dixerim, pa- 
ratus (si oporteat) revocare facta, racione istud non esse35 

27. occiderunt, c. 31. qua, /rt? quam, D. 



katholicum declarante. Sed communiter ad istud obiectum 
quadnipiicem sunt quatuor responsiones ficte a patre men- 
dacii. Prima fingit, quod si hunc dimittis, non eris amicus 
Cesaris, quia tanla connexio est inter ^lebam et ius patro- 
i natus, quia ipsa peFdita periit ius patronatus. Et per idem 
quocunque reddiiu in manum mortuam illud auferens per- 
deret totum suum dominiuni. Sed ista signa falsa non es- 
terrerent fideles a practica legis dei. Sciraus quidem, quod 
iuB est res spiritualis independens a terra, in tantum ergo 

10 quomodocunque illa terra desfructa fiierit ve! consurapta ius. 
stabit penitus inconcussum. Ideo sicud ' ius papale propter 
taiem conlricionem non leditur, sic nec ius domini secularis, 
Caveat lamen ne expetat de illo patronatu lucrum lemporale 
cum mialo dtulo symonie, quia tale ius foret sibi in scanda- 

'filum. Secunda responsio fingit quod quecunque allegata de 
lege veteri non concludunt, cum maior pars eorum et specia- 
liter iam cessavit. Sed noscat istam responsionem, quomodo 
decalogus et leii de decimis fundatur in veteri teslamento. 
Et Christus, summus legislator et optimus interpres eius possi- 

»obilis, interpretatus cat stricte, quod sacerdotes sui careant tali 
dominio. Tercia responsio lingil, quod deus intenderat 
ecclesiam suam tantum carere lali dominio in ludea quia 
cognovit quod gens illa fuit indurati cordis. Sed hec falsa 
ficcio imponit ceteris apostolis delictum notabile ex negli 

'5 gencia qui morati fuerant extra ipsam. Quarta responsio 

fingit, quod dens voluit legem strictam pauperiem, sed ipBO 

mortuo, sepulcrum suum, ut propheta cecinit, ruit gloriosum. 

Sed constat quod lex Christi non sic constringitur loco vel 

, tempore, cum manebit * perpetuo in bonis, per idem enim 

3onon possic fingere quod nulla lex dei vel hominum de 
observanciis humanis haberet nolabilem periodum tempora- 
lem, ideo quod qualuor iste ficticie, [cum] carent racionis evi- 
dencia vel scripture, sunt cum suis similibus propler periculum 

1. qUildtllplcx, C, I), 

™ldgo tbi 

iflccted by what 


poverty, but only 

D. IJ. tOU,/™ti 

I. niilicliriitus, ai/i/. a 


heresis contempnende. Interpretacio enim falsa scripture 
est manifeste heretica. Hec pauca dixerim sub quodam 
epilogo, ut facilius a populo videantur et veritates eorum ut 
falsitates facilius cognoscantur. 

Finis dyalogi completur ut deus glorificetur, etc. 

5. V<rha Finis . . . etc, om. D ; Et sic est finis dyalogi Supplementi, etc. c. 


Genesis (ii. 17), 61. 26; (iii. 12) 18. 10. 

Exodus (vii. and viii.), 32. 15. 

Numbers (xviii. 20), 6. 6. 

Deuteronomy (xviii. i), 7. 13. 

I Kings (ii. 27), 89. 3; (xviii.) ai. 22. 

Psalms (cix. 7), 48. 8 ; (cix. 28) 56. 25. 

Proverbs (i. 28), 47. 27; (xxviii. 9) 47. 20; (xxviii. 21) 57. 23; (xxx. 8) 13. 

Ecclesiastes (i. 15), 21. 17, 94. 27. 
Isaiah (i.), 47. 27; (Iv. i) 78. 25. 
Jeremiah, 57. 30. 
Ezekiel (xliv. 28), 9. 12. 

Malachi (i. 7-8), 47. 27; (ii. 2) 48. 9 and 55. 26. 
Bel and the Dragon, ai. 20. 
Matthew (iv. 9), 71. 26 ; (v. 10) 57. 5 ; (v. 11) 55. 27 ; (vi. 5^14) 45. 26 ; (vi. 

25) 52. I2;(vi. 34)58. 25; (vii. 22) 32. 18; (viii. 20) 13. 3; [xii. 39] 32. 20 ; 

(xiv. 2oand xv. 37) 61. i, 65. 16, 67. 32 ; (xx. 26) 35. 25 ; (xx. 35) 11. 17 ; 

(xxi. 2) 7. 10; (xxiv. 24) 32. 19. 
Luke (xi. 23), 81. 30 ; (xiv. 13) 62. 15 ; (xiv. 21) 71. 13. 
John (viii. 7), 7. 6 ; (viii. 44) i. 11 ; (viii. 46)40. i6; (viii. 59) 22. 7 ; (x. 37, 

38) 5. II and 9. 3; (xi. 47) 17. 10 ; (xiii. 34) 36. 3 ; (xiv. 6) i. 10; (xix. 7) 

32. 10. 

Acts (vi. 1-4), 60. 30 and 67. 12 ; (vii. 51) 64. 5; (xv. 10) 62. 29; (xviii. 3) 

52. 2 ; (XX. 34) 52. 3. 
I Corinthians (iii. 3), 78. 14; (xiii. 2) 32. 6 ; (xiii. 7) 28. 18. 
Philippians (iii. 5), 55. 4. 
I Timothy (vi. 7), 13. 23 ; (vi. 8) 51. 18. 
Hebrews (xiii. 14), 42. 21. 
James (v. 17), 45. 27. 
I Peter (ii. 21), 67. i ; (v. 2) 14. 8. 
I John (i. 9), 31. 20. 

H 2 


Absolution, 33, 37; 83, 9. 

Alhi Canonici (^the Pnemonstraten- | 

ses), 39, 5. 
Albi Monachi (the Cistercians), 41, 

Alms, clergy to live by, 2, 6 ; robbery 

of the poor may be passed off as, 

36, 7 ; to endow monasteries not, 

59, 18 (cp. 63, 24); may not be 

given save as God wills, 61, 7 ; 

reserved by Christ for the poor, 02, 

1 2 ; dependence on must be pre- 

carious, 65, 8 ; priest*s food and 

clothing to be received as, 79, 31 ; 

benefices to be conferred as, 80, 3. 

Alms, distribution of, by clergy — 
question raised, 65, 15 ; affords 
occasion of sin, 66, 27 ; apostles 
left distribution to deacons, 67, 9 ; 
lords should find their own almon- 
ers, 67, 18 ; unfaithfulness of clergy 
in this respect, 68, T4. 

Alms, perpetual. — Veritas would do 
away with prayers supported by, 
41, 14 ; whether a lawful extension 
of temporary, 58, 10 and 59, 6 ; 
ratified by popes and princes, 58, 
14 and 60, 8 ; not founded by 
Christ, 58, 20 ; why blasphemous, 
59, 56 ; why not maintainable by 
renewals from successive heirs, 64, 

Annas, 91, 17. 

Antichristus (i) used for the Anti- 
christ, i. e. the Devil. Antichristi 
lex, 16, 20 ; secta, 34, 22 ; humili- 
acio, 49, 27 ; regnum, 50, 10 ; do- 
minacio, 50, 25 ; milites, 57, 30 ; 
religio, 67, 14 ; vicarius, 73, 8 ; 
clerici, 73, 22; argucie, 73, 23; 
sophismata, 74, 9 ; mendacium, 74, 
25 ; ordinacio, 75,6; discipuli, 81, 
17; adventus, 92, 15. 

(ii) used with probable reference 
to the pope. Antichristi excusacio, 
8, 20 ; dispensacio, 10, 11 ; tradici- 

ones et persecuciones, 49, 30; 
censure, 56, 15; citacio, 56, 16; 
vestigia, 67, 4; milites, 70, 33: 
Antichristus diaboli discipulus, 71, 

(iii) used vagnely, 9, 6 ; 12, 17 ; 
14, 16; 89, 19. 

Apostles, their bliss a matter of faith, 
27, 7 (cp. 69, 10); Christ ordained 
that they should be poor. 34, 2 (cp. 
35> 15; 84, 3); not bidden by 
Christ to live in monasteries, 41, 
25 ; contrasted with prelates, 49, 
5 ; election of deacons to relieve 
them of the distribution of ahns, 
60, 28; ^^, 24; 67, 9; 82, 24; 
supposed distribution of the ' frag- 
ments' by, 61, i ; 65, 15 ; 67, 30; 
negligence imputed to, 97, 23 ; see 
also Christ and His Apostles, 

Augustine, refused endowments, 31, 
2 ; 75, 20 ; had no glebe, 75, 31. 

Augustine, quotations from, a, 13 ; 4, 
17; 20, 17; 28, 8; 48, i; 75,13. 

Averrois, quoted, 92, 27. 

Baal, dergy the priests of, 10, 7 ; 

priests of, 21, 20. 
Bams, curate not to take thought 

about, 76, 17. 
Basilicay one of the meanings of 

ecclesia, 74, 17. 
BasiliccBy splendour of friars*, 69, 13. 
Begging, Friars falsely pretend to 

have leamt from Christ, 13, 15 

(cp. 36, 19 ; 38, 8 ; and see also 

Belial, clergy the priests of, 10, 7. 
Belief, three degrees of, 31, 6. 
Benedict, conduct as to endowmcnts, 

31.6; 75,30. 
Benefices, sale of, 79, 27 ; to be con- 

ferred as alms, 80, 3. 
Bemard, conduct as to endowments, 

31, 6. 
Bible. See Scripture. 


Bible, Quotalions. .Cwsepiirate Index. 
BiahopB, duties as reganls alms, 65, 

15; 66, 10; feet of, waalied by Pope, 

6s. 31- 
Biahops, funclions reserved to, 50, 19 ; 

83, II. 
BishopE, letteis o( gi^ting forty days' 

indalgence, 3j, 18. 
Boethius, quQted, 13, 94. 
Brackitim Seailari, duty ss to en- 

dowments, Chaptei XXXI (cp. 41, 

18; 84,17). 
Bulls, pspal, hann done by, 17, 15 ; 

belief m, 13, j ; light way of, re- 

^rding, 14, t ; not to be receJved 

B» of Ikith, 9S> ^ (<^P' '4- iS). 
Baying and Setllng, theory of, ex- 

plained, 78, iS. 

CiEEai, fooltsh concession of, 7, 
Chiisfs lordship ovei, ig, 
aive5lei'stiUcfiom,63, l5; Cl 
paid tiiliute to, 73, 4 ; 95. i& , 

ipii ongineni et m 
epiaco|XJs ct aiios dotatoi piesbi- 
teroi contrs legem dei dislenditur, 
De QuiU/uiirSitlit JVovei!ii),oppose 
Ihe trntb, 14, 13 ; 81. 17; nnmbera 
of, 34, 17 ; cp. piela"' 


Caneniei rcgulat 

Cuioaization, weight Co be allowed 
If; to, 10, 36 ; puicbBsed, 69, 5. 
KCoi^als, niay be devila incamate 
H itnd should not choose pope, 22, 
P 13 ; church bettet witiiout, 49, 19 ; 
Vtritai nol conscious of speaklng 
■gainst, 57, 15. 
Cartuninits, 39, 5. 
Celtrs laynitica, of the fnars' houses, 
Nninqnid ciedimus quod tales per 
castra sua cnynitica possunt sub- 
verteie leEera dei? 65, 11. The 
tine rcading is piobably Caimitica, 
cp. Alii autem Rogunt quod in Caj ■■n 

► foenmt istae seclxe quattuor in- 
choatae. Et in teslimonium islo- 
nim qualtnor littcme huius nominis 
Coimiachoant hosquattnarordiaes, 
Sccundum ordinem temporis quo 
finguntui a fratiibus incepisae, ita 
quod C. Caimelitas, A. Augusti- 
BOises, I. lacobitu ct M. Minoiei 
jnificat. Trialcgut, 

EX. lOI 

Charters, of no force againat God, 
6a, 4 ; cp. GS, lo ial<en with 8g, 8. 
Su also Magna Carta. 

Christ, lepreseoted by Ficritai, 1, 9 
[but la also ytritas] ; clergy rc- 

Sfsent His human nature, lorda 
is divinity, j, ia(cp. 71,34,610.); 
the interpreter of the Old Law, 7, 
18 ; 9, 34 ; 97, 19 ; devil's affer to, 
10, ao ; 71, 36 ; 96, 30 ; clergy try 
to ihifl: blame ol^tbeir avnrice on, 
18,4: Bccnsed of heresy, ai, 4; 
S6, 1 1 ; piayer belter addressed to 
than lo saints, Chapler XIV ; lived 
in the open aii. 4I, iG ; 43, 30 ; 
special interyentians of. 

48, 19 ; 50, 2 

; Mis c 

90, J 

i 9'. '7- 

be obeyed ratiiei tlian Antichrist^a, 
56, 19 ; preache4 in spite of the 
devirs tbreats, 56, 30; deposition 
of kings belonga to, 70, 34 ; gave 
tribiile to Ciesar, 73, 4 ; 95, 36 ; 
must surelysoon pnnish AJitidinst's 
clergy, 73, 11 ; devil tried to prevent 
death of, 87, 13; love to, 88, a; 
pope not the vicar of, 93, 31 Ccp. 
73, 8). 

Christ, 05 Cbief Lord (dominus eafi- 
taHs) — Lords hold theirgoods from, 
3,19; His leave necessary to make 
conccssions valid, 18, 31; 69.30; 
6', 7i 89. 7' 

Christ,Aulhorityof— outwcighsthatof 
Miicils, 19, 27; 30,9; 3'. HiOO. Jl- 

Christ, Churcli of {ecclisia Chrisli)—- 
homines qnl snnt, a, 3 ; sic against, 
21, 4 ; distinguished from Ihitcuria, 
24, 38 ; polluled by Ihe forclciiown, 
47. 6 (op. 5. 5) : edification of, 54, 
5 ; 64, 3. 

Christ, Clcrgyof (c/ff*r Chrisli) — fiist 
oidei of the Church, a, 4: modem 
clergy have degenerated from, 6, 3i ; 
not lo bold nile, 18, 16; Cxsar's 
clergy to be changed to, 34, 7 (cp, 
94. 16}. 

Christ.Example o({iximflacie Christf) , 
66, 28; 67,17; 68,301 69, 13. 

Cbrist, Law of (/tr CHrisli), "i^, 31; 
S6. 10:56, 19:57, 17;83, 3:84,19; 
85. a ; 86, 7; 90, 10 ; 94, ao ; ignorance 
of. 5, 31 ; duiation of, 16, 14 ; 97, 38; 
linality of, ao, 14; keeping of. 30, 6 ; 
neglectof, 32, aj; pnrpoil of, 37, 7 ; 
destnictioa of, 53, 15; planting of, 
54, 6 ; authority of, 77, 19. 

Chrisl, Priesti of {SactniBtts Christi), 
a. Sl 10, s; 17. »8, 

lOZ 1 N ] 

Cliiisl, Religion of (nligiii Climli), 
"ChapterXX, also^i, ao; 83,18. 

64, !s; 84, II. 

Christ, Sect of{secla Chrisii), not all 
ihe menibers of, eow in blias, 39, 24; 
other sects should confonn to, 38, 
39; 39, 8; 40, 17; 41, 14; 47, I ; 
55,3: 61,11. 

Christ, Soldiers of {militis Ckrisli). 
le» acLire thaii Antichrisl'^ 57, 30: 
their rewnrd, 8j, 1. 

Christ nnd His Apostles, example to 
be tiken from, 66, 30 ; had no do- 
minion, 73, 4 ; preaching of, 73, 1 1 : 
had no glebe, 74, la ; Jived purely 
by alma, 75, 33 ; poverty of, 84, 3 ; 
cuGtom of, 91, 1 ; time of, 91, 19. 

Chrislicolae, 33, 13. 

Chroniclea, recordiag miracles, 39, 
7 ; apocryphal and probably ta-m- 
pered wllh, 31, la. 

ChuTch (Eccldsia), three meanitigs of 
Ihe woid, 74, 16. 

Cburch Militant, Ihree orders of the, 
3. 3 ; moet be opeu to the inflaence 
of Christ, 4, ij ; disturbed by con- 
fusion a.mons its otdetg, 4, 33 ; 
membeis of the devil living io, not 
mcmbersof.S, Stcp. 34,18); men 
bonnd tohonourasaroother,^, 19; 
C, 4 : 60, 8 ; needs to be purged of 
wotldly clergy,34, 7 ; perhaps good 

for to hav 



^. inby Ihe abolilionofindulgences, 
jo, 7 ; relalion of to E'ctie, Chapter 
XXXII ! patrons should looli fnr 
Iheir reward in the proht of, 80, 3 ; 
every one bound lo help. 80, (3 ; dis- 
endownient would reslore to Chrisfs 
law, 85,33; shonld livein poverty, 
86. 3 ; sainta ciinoniaed by, 88, 11 ; 
Pope not the head of, 92, Ji ; no 
Dumber of mock priests can profit, 
94, ai. 

Church of Christ. ^e^ Chrisl. 

Ciprion, gnoled, 30, 16. 

Citation, Verilas threatened with, 56, 
4 ; Christ's must be obeyed latber 
than Antichrist'9, 56, 16, 

Cides of Refnge,g6, i ; 96, 6. 

Clauslra. Sa Monasteries, 

Clamtralts. See Monk». 

Clergy, the first order of the Chnrch 
Miiilant, 2, 4; mnst live by altns, 
a, 7 (cp. 79, 31); muat represent 
Chrisfa human htimility, i, 15 {cp. 
71. 33 • 73. 'J) ; i»nst live more 

holily than Ihe other ordeis, j, 4 
(ep. a, S i 4. S5. «c) ; musl be poor, 
3, 1 7 [cp. 86, 4. etc) ; their life must 
becontemplativemther than active, 
3, 23; mnst be unendowed and wilh- 
Dut secQlai dominion, 33, 26 (cp. 
77, I ; 86, 7; 89, 13); lived beUer 
before peipetnal alms were insti- 
tnted, 64, 13; why they may nol 
diatribute alras, 66, 20 ; shoufd try 
bytheir preachingto restoreCfarist's 
law, 70, 17 [cp. 80, 15) ; should be 
forced to declare theiropinion aboot 
poverty, 70, 34 ; ahsoidity of the 
attempt to piove that ihey msy nse 
bodilyforceon lords, ■71, 15 ; should 
accept food and clolhing as Bbns, 
79, 31; cannot complainif theyare 
forced to malie trial of Chrisfs law, 
84, 26 ; B faithful inteiptelation of 
Magna Carta would restore lo the 
stale Christ ordained, go, > 1 , 

Clergy, Chrisfs. i'» Christ. 

Clei^, Four Sects of [i. e. ' clerus ce- 
sareus, monachus, canonicus atqae 
frater3,37,2; s», 13- 

Clergy, meana of living [Wyclif here 
has in view parish priests, and nses 
the words saeerdos snd euratus, not 
flerus\ — priest» may do any manual 
work, bntnot live by selling piayeis, 
nor byusuiy, 51, 9 (cp. 79. '3); 
may take a yearly salary, i,\, ij; 
may teach grammar, etc., S'. '4i 
should trust in God, 52, 9 ; a siok 
right to atms &oin hia 

fruilB,' but not conlinuoualy, 
tiO, 4 ; a good curate mny keep bia 
glebe, 75, 15 ; tnny reoeive moderale 
offerings and tithes, 76, 11. 

Clergy, numbeis of, 62, at ; 93, 3 ; 
94. '3! 95. '7- 

Clergy, shoitcomingsof— diaobediencc 
in holding latids, 6, ai (cp. 7, iSi ; 
raise clerical lordship intoalaw, 7, 
33; bear aims, 8, 8; make Ibem- 
selves BaaVs priests, lo, 7 ; highei 
ranks of, fiUed with unfit petsona, 
who persecnte pooi preacheis, 10, 
33 (cp- 17. 6); desert Cbristian 
doctrines to foUow Fope, 14, 19; 
more avaricious now thau evcr, 16, 
3 ; what Mcndacium calls their 
gloiy is their shame, 17, 18; casl 
Ihe blame of their avariee on Christ, 
18, 8; rob the poor, 47, 19; Ihe 
dead hand o^ 61, 1 7 ; by their p^^^ 

^ssions sin bath in <]D3.ntity and in 
quality, 63, II. 
Colleges, not of Clirisl's ordination, 
53. 35 • the good they have effected 
accidenta!, 54, 13. Su also Uni- 

Cii//tpa(i,'si, 38. 

CoobnDalloa, reseived to BJshops, 50, 

19! 83,11. 
Confiscalion of Endowments, 68, I4. 
Consfcration of Places, leserved to 

Bishops, 50, 19; Sj, 1.1. 
CoDilantine, Donation of, 63, 12; 7!, 


of r« 


ts. argnmenl oF 
e of, n. 10 i usnally . 
panied by sinful oaths, 35, 11. 
Cutali, i.e. incumbents, if sick have 
a right to altni, 5,;, 101 if good, 
Taay keep theli glcbes, 75. 15 ; 
must Qot think' about tbeir barns, 
76, 17; righUyuncertain as to thcir 
tithe^ 76, 35. Sei atso C/ergy. 
Curia Jfenuuta, incapable of jndging 
hensy, 7, 7 ; itsclf heretical, S, ti ; 
abosed, S, 10; its fallibility, 34, 
4 ; to speak against permissible, 
34, 38. 

Custom, perpetual {isnsaeludo per- 
fetm). only Goii can authoiize, 

Custonis (consiu/udiHes), to be lightly 

weighed, »0, 36; 91, 5. 

Deaeons, eleetion of, to relieve Apo- 
stlcs ofdislribution of alms, 60, 38; 
66, 34 ; 67, 9 ; 83, 24 ; should 
miniater moderate alms, 65, 6. 

Dead, snpposed hcip to, from monks^ 
prayere, 43. a: 1 vs.ya (61,45, 31 ; 
supposed injuiy to, from disendow- 
ment, BG, te. 

Dt bel/e c/ave, quoted, 94, ]8. 

Decretals, aulhotity of, compaied with 
Sl. Peter'3, 14, 15. 

DteTetista (Canon Lawyers) 93, 33. 

Devil, Mendadum Euppoied to stajid 
fot [but }ee Introduction], i, 10; 
offer of worldiy domlnion to Christ, 
to, iS ; 71, 36 ; 96, 30 ; prodnces 
itlusire nuracles, 33, 3 ; the aathor 
of monastcrieB, 43, 7 ; and of Ihe 
tlieaiy of (he higber efGeacy of 
moDks'prByers,44,5; and of cierical 
lordsbip, 81, 7 ; ab!e to produce a 
deceitful peace, 87, 6; tried to pre- 
vent Chri»t'B dcalh. 87, 1 3. 

Dominic, had no glebe, 75. 30. 

DominusCapila/i. .Sef ChrislasChief 

Doaacio dominii, 18, 28 (cp. 63, 3i). 
Dolacie CUri, 19, t6; 33, 5 ; 38, 1. 
Dclacio Ecc/esie, presumpta per 

cesaiem, 49, 16 (cp. 49, 34; 63, 

13 i 66, 14). 
Dotactoius, 41, 33. 
Dolattis, dotali presbiteri, 13, 14; 

secta dolata temporali dominio, 14, 

4 ; dotatie ecclesie, 74, 1. 

Eccksia. See Church. 

Edward III, detenlion of pope's 

tribnte in reign of, 7], 39. 
E/emosine. See Alms. 
Emftio. Sce Bnying and Selling. 
Endowments, a summary of the 

argaments used for and against j^ 

given in the Introduction ; see alao 

in Ihe Indei Ihe headings Christ, 

Chntch, Clergy, Deuacio, Dolacie, 

Mortmain, Poverty, ele. 
Englond, nLraber of clergy b, 63, 30; 

tithes in, 63, 3; alms in, 63, 18; 

clergy of, 90, 8 ; 90, 1 1 . 
England, the King of, 68, 16 ; 70, 1 ; 

70. "3; 7", 15! 87, 35; 88, ij; 

90. 'S. 
England, the Kingdom of, 71, 10; 

72, 19; 90,15. 
Eucharist,Consecrationofthe, miracle 

in, 31, 3 ; manual labour does not 

unfil prieits for, 53, 7; bsrgains 

about, 80, 13. 
EQcbariil, Doctrine of the, 38, 6 ; 53, 

19; 54. 23; 7<>>=9- 

Excommunication, 1'eriliu threalened 
with, 56, 3 ; Anlichrisfs, 56, i^ ; 
pQWer of, reserved to prelates, 83, 

5 ; Magna Carta confirmed by, 88, 
15; 90.16. 

Exprafrielarii, i.e. tbe Friars, 13. 

Fatnlism, in 

ipuled t( 

'1 45. ^3 : 

Forcknown. Sce Presciti. 
Founders, of CDdowmenls. 58, 7 ; 59, 

3o; 87, la. 
Francis of Asiisi, 75, 30. 
Fralemily, letters o( (promising iheir 

pnrchaierE llie pmyciiof the brolhcr- 



hood), belief in, 33, 8 ; attacked, 
25, 29; 79» 27; 80, 12. 

Fratres boni homines^ 39, 7. 

Fratres hospitaies, 39, 6. 

Friars, pretend to have lcamt begging 
from Christ, 13, 15 ; 38, 8 ; attitude 
towardsendowments,Chapter XIX ; 
distinctions among, 39, 18; aban- 
don Christian liberty for vain splen- 
dour, 52, 23; selltheirprayerstwice 
over, f2, 30; houses of, at the 
Universities, 55, i ; their 'castra 
caynitica,* 65, 12; attack on, 69, 6 ; 
should be made to declare their be- 
lief about the Euchanst, 70, 26 ; 
uncqual division of their goods, 77, 

6 ; to be applied to, to support duty 
of poverty, 85, 5. 

Friars, the four sects of (Carmelites, 
Augustinians, Jacobites or Domini- 
cans, and Franciscans), 37, 27 ; 48, 

Fruits, * puri fructus * may be received 
in moderation, 66, 4. 

Glebe, connection with Church, 73, 27 ; 
74, 16 ; surrender of, by clergy, 74, 
2 ; 75, 7 ; connection with Patron- 

age, 97, 3- 
Graduates, their self-seeking, 53, 28 ; 

unleamed men profit the Church 

more than, 54, 6. 
Greeks, compared with Westem Chris- 

tians, 9], 24. 
Gregory the Great, conduct as to en- 

dowments, 31, 7 ; his rule, 41, 16 ; 

42, 26; quoted, 47, 28. 

Henry II, 69, 27. 
Henry of Trastamara, 69, 27, 
Heresy, clergy and lords guilty of, 6, 
23 ; Curia incapable of judging, 7, 

7 ; a mark of, to lay down dogmas 
contrary to Scripture, 8, 9 (cp. 98, 
1) ; when flagrant, needs no judicial 
proof, 8, 20; preachers of the 
Gospel persecuted for, 10, 25 ; pope 
and all his sect guilty of, 14, 5 ; 
Christ was accused of, 22, 4; pre- 
lates useful for cnishing, 34, 28 ; 
fostered rather than suppressed by 
scholastic studies, 54, 17. 

Hippo, citizens of, 31, 2 ; 75, 20. 

Indians, compared with Westem 

Christians, 91, 24. 
Indulgences, belief in, 23, 7 ; 25, 11 ; 

granting of, a function of the pope 

and prelates, 48, 16 ; church would 
I gain by abolition of, 50, 7 ; blasphe- 
; mous concessions of, 49, 28. 
', Inheritance, arguments of Veritas sub- 

versive of, 23, 10 ; answer, 25, 15. 
: Iponenses. See Hippo. 
Iscariot. See Judas Iscariot. 

Jerome, reiused endowments, 31, 4. 
Jerusalem, 43, 3 ; 87, 10 ; 95, 33. 
Jemsalem, the Heavenly, Friars de- 

spair of, 69, 10. 
Jesus Christ. See Christ. 
John, Saint, defence of tmth by, 33, 

John XXII, pope, 68, 31. 

Judaea, 36, 28 ; 97, 22. 

Judas Iscariot, phArisei et scarioth, 34, 
22; in capitulo scarioth, 48, 6; 
genus scariothis, 91, 22 ; friars com- 
pared with, 69, ; 77, 18. 

/uramenta. See Oaths. 

Juriste regnorum (cpmmon lawyers), 

93, 31. 

Kings, power of deposing claimed for 
pope, 69, 27 ; disallowed, 72, 32. 

Law, of Christ. See Christ. 

Law, the Old, arguments against en- 
dowments from, Chapters III-V; 
present validity of, 6, 6 ; 97, 15 ; 
Christ the best interpreter of, 7, 18 ; 
9, 24 ; 97, 19. See alsp Cities of 
Refuge, Levites, Tithes, etc. 

Lawyers, ready, but unfitted, to argue 
about endowments [the text of the 
pa^pge is unsatisfactory], 93, 21. 

Legends, not of faith, 28, 4. 

Legistm (civil lawyers), 93, 29. 

Levites, lived by tithes and offerings, 
6, 8 ; 7, 14 ; 75, 24 ; numbers and 
duties of, 62, 27; 96, 9. 

Littersb Episcoporum, See Bishops. 

Litterx Fratemitatis. See Fratemity. 

Litterm Meriti, See Merit 

Lords temporal (domini mundanif 
secularesy temporales), second order 
of the Church Militant, 2,11; repre- 
sent Christ's divinity (vicarii deita- 
tis), 2, 12 (cp. 71 , 33 ; 73, 15) ; hold 
from Christ as chief Lord, 2, 16 ; 
must promote Christian welfere, 3, 7; 
must be rich and powerful, 4, 3 ; 
guilty of heresy in consenting to 
tenure of land by clergy, 7, 3 ; 12, 
19 ; 55, 25 ; 81, 28 ; their conces- 
sions jnvalid without Chrisfs leave, 


iS. i?; 5')i3o;'''. ?; 8g, 7; Iheir 
oalhs lo Buppoii endowmeiits, sS, 
14 ; 60, 4; thetr sin in pcrpetnat- 
ing alms, 59, i6 ; as rent-galherers 
Sot the clerET, 60. 16 ; ^4. Ji ; 
66, 4 ; shonld confonn to Christ's 
decrees, (14, 11 ; should liiid theit 
own alnionera, 67, 17; rack thcir 
tenants to enrich convent^, 6S, S ; 
mast restrain enemies of (he Ciiurch, 
80, 7 ; 81, 10 ; apeech of, to clergy, 
84,7; gaiiito, byi3isendowinent,85, 
ij ; betler landlords than the clergy. 
85, 19 ; limils of iheir ownerahip, 
88,13: 85, 1- 
l.uci^r, 36, 5- 

Maccabees, 8, 7- 

Magna Carla, objectiotl to discndow- 
ment from, SS, 15 ; answered, 89, 

s {iKcidui Mackomcli), g I , 

Mary Magdalen, her present bliss, of 

faitli, 37,7; »9, ai. 
Mattbias, Saint, ■xi, la 
Membra Diaboli, 5, 6; 6, 2. 
Mettdaciuin, stuids for the Dcvil [bnC 

see Introduction], 1, 9. 
Merit, newfanglcd rites do not in- 

crease, 39, 14 (cp. 67, 5) ; dislribu- 

lion of the frnita ol, 44, 1 8 ; 45 , 1 3 ; 

ean» bliss ' de cOngrno,' bnt sale 

of, simoniacal, 79, i. 
Meril, Letleis of (lilUrie mcrili), 79, 

Milicia, Che kiiighlhood, given to in- 
solence, 93, 3. 

Miraclcs, oflcn illusions of Ihe devil, 
of thcmselve* avail noChing, record» 
ofoFlen apocryphal, 31, i-aj- 

Monaiteries {clamlra) attacked, 
Chapter XX. 

Monks {clatulrales), Ihe efficacy of 
theii piayers, 44, 5 ; 46, 14 ; their 
redchMluandfatlips, 44, 13; globi 
clanttiBlium, 59, 1 ; goods of, lui- 
equally divided, 77, 15; urged to 
nDounce endDwtnents, 81, 13. 
(5« also the whole of, Chnpters 

Moitmain (manus morlua, morlifi- 
tadn), 60, 17 ; 61, u ; 70, ai ; 

MoKi, 31,13; 91, 17. 

Nepoiism, 3;, 11. 

OaChs (Juramcnla), ii 

to ; 15, II ; chtuatmls shontdlhrow 

off the bood of, 55, 7 ; nf no force 

Hgainst God, 60, 4. 
Ocddui Machemcli, 91, 34. 
OrilinaCion, reseived lo biihops, Jo, 

i9(cp. 83, ii). 

Palria, in the Bense of ' Heaven,' 16, 

3°: 4l>S; 49. Jg.e":- 
Falrimanium Crudfixi, name given 

to papal dominion, 15, 14; 83,3; 

blBsphemons, iS, 4. 
Patronage, to be uscd for good of Ihu 

Church, 80, 3 ; 97, 3. 
Panl, Saint, ainned, »0, 39 ; his preaenC 

bliss, of failh, 17, 8 ; 39, ai ; 

Woiked for his living, fi. 1 ; left 

Che sccl of ibe Pharisees for Chrisl'*, 

i-h. 3- 
Pedro, the Cmel. 69, 17. 
People {vulgares, lahora/ores, elc). 

third (Hder of tbe Church Militanl, 

3, lo ; must minister to Ihe othei 

two ordera, 2, jj ; 3, 10 ; 80, 30 ; 

must woik for theii living. 4, 8 ; 

gninlo, fromdisendowiaent,8i, 13 ; 

83, 19. 
Ferpetual Alms. See Almt. 
Peipetnal Cnstom. See Customs. 
Feler, Saint, slnned, 10, 19; 30, II ; 

48. 15; j|l, to; bispiesent blisliOf' 
falth, 19, 31 ; example of, 33, 15 ; 

49, M ; pope nol the viear of, 9J, 

Pharisees, legis veteris, i6, 3 ; 17, t ; 

34, aa; legis giacie, 17, 14. 
Poor, robbcry of, passed oB os alms. 

36, 7 ; almi reservcd by Chtist for, 

61, 1 1 ; waste of alms intended for, 

6S, »3- 
Pooi Priests (fauperes el fideles sater- 

dalci), pewecnied, 10, »3 (cp. 81, 

Pope, lalses clerical kinUhip inlo a 
law, 7, 14 ; perverts Christ's doc- 
trine, II, 11; as opposingScriplnre 
ii B hardeoed heietic, 14. 4; cx- 
imple of, vnin nnless supponei] 
by Scripturu and reason, 19, 1; 
challcnged to defend endowmcDts, 
19,7; sanctity of saints crealedby, 
a mattet of opbion, 30, j8 ; hU 


I N D E X. 

decisions not anthoritative, 23, 10; 
double election of, 22, 13 ; method 
of electing by cardinals wrong, 23, 
19; may be deceived and deceive, 
24, 4 (cp. 93, 8) ; ignorantly grants 
indulgences, 25, 14; prayer of, if 
foreknown, cannot avail, 47, 6 ; 
Veritas ready to confront, 48, 25 ; 
Veritas speaks in the interest of, 
49, 2 ; name pope unknown to 
Scripture, 49, 10; on Mendaciums 
showing, unnecessary, 49, 18 ; 
secular dominion of, would cease 
were Christ*s example foUowed, 50, 
4 ; constitutions of, can have no 
force against Chrisf s law, 55, 14 ; 
supposed duty of washing Bishops* 
feet, 65, 31 ; should not distribute 
alms, 67, 13 ; swom to maintain 
endowments, 69, 24 (cp. 88, 24) ; 
Mendacium claims power of con- 
ferring kingdoms for, 69, 27 ; is his 
dominion founded on Satan*s ofTer 
to Christ? 71, 26 (cp. 97, 26) ; 
precedent [set in 1365] of detaining 
his tribute should be extended, 72, 
27 ; his encroachments make him 
Antichrist's vicar, 73, 7 ; growih of 
theory of papal predominance and 
dominion, 82, 14 (cp. 49, 16) ; his 
system of excommunication, 92, 17 ; 
threatens to destroy kings, 97, 26. 

Posidonius, quoted, 31, 2 ; 75, 20. 

Poverty, the duty of the clergy, 3, 20 ; 

87. 5, etc. ; taught by Christ, 11,5; 

13. 6, etc; does not involve begging, 
1 3, 14 ; present need of, 1 6, 8 ; leads to 
heavenly riches, 16, 29 ; poverty and 
obedience better than wealth, 33, 30 ; 
clergy tobe made to speak outabout, 
70, 35 ; friars will support the duty 
of, 85, 5. 

Prayer, to saints, better directed to 
Christ, Chapter XIV ; of monks has 
no peculiar efficacy, 44, 5 ; why the 
sale of, is simoniacal, 44, 18 ; 46, 1 2 ; 
79, 23 ; *necessity *of, 46, 6 ; required 
of all men for the Church, 81, 5. 

Prelacia in Tartaris, 49, 10. 

Prelates, heretical, 12, 15 ; unfaithful, 
13, 12 ; supposed use of, 34, 28 ; 
of noble birth, 35, 26 ; * prelati 
cesarii' attacked, 49, 5-16; func- 
tions reserved to, 83, 5. 

Frescitiy not members of the Church, 
24, 1 8 ; globus prescitorum, 26, i ; 
si prescitus, tunc diabolus, 45, 7 ; 
pape vel claustrales presciti, 47, 6. | 

Prescription, clergy*s title secnred by, 
86, 15 ; not vaUd with God, 87, 21. 

Privileges, Church would gain by the 
abolition of, 50, 7. 

Privil^e» of the Clergy, 90, 8 ; 90, 27. 

Proctors, theory that individual eccle- 
siastics are proctors for the Church, 
74» 5 ; refuted, 76, 38 ; * procura- 
tores principis tenebrarum,* 77, 6. 

Propositions, fonr ways of dealing 
with, 34, 6. 

Rcuio et Scriptura^ 50, 13 ; 80, 36 ; 

88,3; 93,15; 93,21. 
Rectors, regimen rectoris, 74, 16 ; 

conscious of sinfulness of endow- 

ments, 76, 6. 
Resurrection of the Body, 38, 23. 
Rex Anglie. See England. 
Rites, new fangled, 39, 24. 

Saints, conduct of, as to endowments, 
19, 15 ; ChaptersXV and XVI ; 88, 
21 ; 90, 31 ; nonefree from sin, 19, 
25 ; 20, 28, etc; authority of not to be 
set against Chrisfs, 19, 27; 31, 11 ; 
90, 31 ; distinction between Scripture 
and later saints, 37, 8 ; 19, 21 ; 
prayers to, better directed to Christ, 
Chapter XXIV. 

Salvation, 34, 25 ; 45, 7. 

Satan, synagogue of. See Sinagoga. 

Satrcipay name given to higher clergy, 
25, 20; 32, 22. 

Scholastic Studies, breed heresies, 54, 

Scripture, the final authority, 21, 23; 

fides Scripture, 38, 28; 71, 26; 

readiness of Veritas to obey, 94, i ; 

all-sufficiency of, 94, 5. 
Secta Christi. See Christ. 
Sectce. See Clergy, Friars, etc. 
Selling. See Buying and Selling. 
Silvester, Pope, 63, 16 ; 66, 17. 
Simony, increase of, 10, 3i ; acts in- 

voIvmg,34,i3; 44, 30; 79,17; 97,13. 
Sin, amends for, 87, 35 ; 88, 37. 
Sinagoga Sathane, 8, 15; 41, 12; 

43> 17. 
Solomon, 89, i. 

Sors Apostolorum, 22, 19. 

Spain, King of, 69, 27. 

Stephen, Saint, 29, 12 ; 64, 5 ; 67, 12. 

Suspension, Veritas threatened with, 

56, 3 ; answer, 57, 9. 

Sword, power of the, 71, 15. 

Tenants, racked to support clergy, 68, 
8 (cp. 85, 19). 

I N n E X, 


Thersites, 94, 28. 

Tithes, due to God, 2, 8 ; founded on 

the Old Law, 6, 9 ; 6, 21 ; 97, 17 ; 

may be received in moderation, 76, 

Tradition, not to be received wiihont 

Scripture authority, 77, 26. 
Trinity, the, 4, i a. 

Universilies, not of Christ's ordi- 
nation, 53, 25 ; siraple priests better 
teachers than, 54, 25 ; houses of 
religious orders in, 55, i. 

Venditio. Sce Buying and Selling. 

VeritaSy speaks as Christ, 1,13; 2, 3 ; 
3, 15 ; 5» '3 ; speaks as Wyclif, 33, 
16; 35, 8; 48, 24; 51, 9; 53, 22; 

56,9; 57» 23; 93» 8; 94, i. 
Vulgares, See People. 

Wyclif, speaks in his own person as 
to his motives, 33, 16 ; 35, 8 ; 51, 

9 ; 54» 31 ; 57» 23 ; 93» 8 ; ready to 
confront the Pope, 48, 24 ; 56, 10 ; 
used to believe in scholastic found- 
ations, 53, 22 ; readiness lo obey 
Scriplure, 94, i. 


ClarcttlJon ^rcss, ©a;forli 






[Every l/iKik is imind in clalk, uiiltss Blliira/ise JescriOed.'] 



AnglO-Saxon. — An Aiiglo-Saxon Dictionary, based on the 
MS, Coll«;tion5 of the Ute Joseph Bosworth, D.D., Proiessor of Anglo-Saxoii, 
Oxfocd. Ediled ind enlarged by Prof. T. N. Toller, M.A. (To be compieled 
in foor partB.) Parls I and II. A— HWISTLIAN (pp. »i, 576). i88a. 410. 
161. each. 

ChINESE.— .^ Handbooh of the Chinese Language. By James 

Summcrs. 1863. 8vo. lialfbound, i/. 81. 

English. — A Ne%u Englisk Dictionary, on Historical Prin- 

ciples: foanded mainly on the materinii coliected by the Ptiiiologicai Society. 

Ediled by James A. H. Mnmiy, LL J)„ Preiident of ihe PhiiologicalSociety; 

with tbe assialaJice of many SdiolarE and men of Science. Part I. A — ANT 

(pp. ivi, 35j). Piirt n. ANT— BATTEN (pp. viii, 353-704). Impeilfll 

410. 1 31. ('d. each. 
An Etymological Dictionary of tke Englisk Language. 

By W. W. Skeat, M.A. Sicond Editioti. 18.14. ^to. 3/. 41. 
Supplement to the First Edition of the abovc. 1884, 

4I0. Ji. W. 
A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the Englisk Laii' 

gias'. By W. W. Slceat. M.A. Se.einf Sdilieii. 1885. Crown8vo.5j.firf, 
Greek. — A Greek-E}iglish Lexicon, by Henry George 

Liddell, D.D., «nd Roberi Scotl, D.D. Seventh Edition, Reriaed wid Aug- 

menled Ihroughout. 18S3. 410, 1/. t&r. 
A Greek-EngUsk Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and 

Scolt'» 4(0. edilion, chiefly for the use of Schools. Tweiity-fiisi Edilioo. 
Sqmtreiimo. ' 

- A copious Greek-Englisk Vocabulary, compiled from 
the best authoritteg. 1850. i^mo. 3/. 

- A Practicttl Introduction to Greek Accentuation, by H. 
W. Chsndier, M.A. Second Edition. iSSi. Svo. icu. Gi/. 



Hebrew. — The Book of Hebrew Roots, by Abu '1-Walid 

Marw&n ibn Jan&h, otherwise called Rabbi Y6ndh. Now first edited, with an 
Appendix, by Ad. Ncubauer. 1875. ^to. 2/. 7^. dd, 

— A Treatise on the use of the Tenses in Hebrew. By 

S. R. Driver, D.D. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 1881. Extra 
fcap. 8vo. *js, (td, 

Hcbrcw Accentuation of PsalmSy Proverbsy and Job. 

By William Wickes, D.D. 1881. Demy 8vo. stiflf covers, 5J. 

ICELANDIC. — An Icelandic-English Dictionary^ based on the 

MS. coUections of the late Richard Cleasby. Enlarged and completed by 
G. Vigfusson, M.A. With an Introduction, and Life of Richard Cleasby, by 
G. Webbe Dasent, D.C.L. 1874. ^to. 3/. 7^. 

A List of English Words the Etymology of which is 

illustrated by comparison with Jcelandic. Prepared in the form of an 
Afpendix to the above. By W. W. Skeat, M.A. 1876. stitched, 2s. 

An Icelandic Prose Reader^ with Notes, Grammar and 

Glossary, by Dr. Gudbrand Vigfusson and F. York Powell, M.A. 1879. 
Extra fcap. 8vo. 105. dd. 

Latin. — A Latin Dictionary, founded on Andrews' edition 

of Freund's Latin Dictionary, revised, enlarged, and in great part rewritten 
by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles Short, LL.D. 1879. ^to. f/. 5/. 

Melanesian. — The Melanesian Languages. By R. H. 

Codrington, D.D., of the Melanesian Mission, Fellow of Wadham College, 
Oxford. 8vo. i8j. Just Fublished. 

Sanskrit. — A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language, 

arranged with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the use of 
English Students, by Monier Williams, M.A. Fourth Edition, 1877. 8vo. 15X. 

A Sanskrit^English Dictionary^ Etymologically and 

Philologically arranged, with special reference to Greek, Latin, German, Anglo- 
Saxon, English, and other cognate Indo*European Languages. By Monier 
Williams, M.A. 1872. ^to. $. \\s. 6d. 

Nalopdkhydnam. Story of Nala, an Episode of the 

Mahd-Bhdrata: the Sanskrit text, with a copious Vocabulary, and an improved 
version of Dean Milman's Translation, by Monier Williams, M.A, Second 
Edition, Revised and Improved. 1879. 8vo. 15J. 

Sakuntald. A Sanskrit Drama, in Seven Acts. Edited 

by Monier Williams, M.A. Second Edition, 1876. 8vo. au. 

SVRIAC. — Thesaurus Syriacus : collegerunt Quatrem^re, Bern- 

stein. Lorsbach, Amoldi, Agrell, Field, Roediger: edidit R. Payne Smitk, 
S.T.P. Fasc. I-VI. 1868-83. sm. fol. each, i/. is. Vol. I, containing 
Fasc. I-V, sm. fol. 5/. fj. , 

■ The Book of Kalllah and Dimnah. Translated from Arabic 

into Syriac. Edited by W. Wright, LL.P. 1884. 8vo. 2IJ, 


Aristophaties : A Complete Concordance to the ComedJes 

nnd Fragments. By Ilcmy Dunliar, M,D. 410. \l. \i. 

AristotU : Tke PoliticSy translated into Englisli, with Intro- 
daclion, MargiDn! Anilysis, Notes, and Indices, by B. Jowett, M,A. Medium 
Svo. a vols, aiJ. Jusl Fnilhluii. 

Heracliti Ephesii Reliquiae. Recensuit I. Bywater, M.A. 
Appcndids loco additae sunt Diacenis Loertii Vitn HeiacUti, Paiticulae Hi[>- 
pocrntci De Diaeta Libri Primi, t-"' ' ■■ -■ .. „ , 

Herculanensium Voluviinum. 

Partes IL 1824. 8vo. los. 

Fragmenia Herculanensia. A Descriptive Catalogue of the 
Oifoid copies of the Herculanean Rolls, together witb the texts of several 
papyri, accompanied by facaimiles, Edited by Walter Scott, M,A., Fello»' 
of Merton Colleye, Oxfoid. Royal 8vo. dulfi, 111. Just PublUhid. 

Homer: A Complete Concordance to the Odyssey and 

Hyinns of Homer ; to whicb is fldded a Concordance to the Paiallel Possages 
inthclliad, OdyEscy.imdHymiis. By Henry Dunbar, M.D, 1880. ^to, 1/. 11. 

Scholia Graeca in Iliadem. Edited by Professor W. 

Dindorf, iifter a new coUalion of ihe Venetiao MSS. by D. B Monro M.A., 
Provost of Oriel College. 4 voU. 8vo. 2/. loi. Vols.VandVL Inlhc Pms. 

Edidit Guil. Dindorfius. 

Plato: Apology, with a revised Text and English Notes, and 
a Digest of Plaloaic Idioms, by James Kiddell, M.A. 1878. 8vo. 8/. 6rf. 

Philehis, with a revised Text and English Notes, by 

Edward Pobte, M.A. 1860. Svo. ;i. dd. 

Sophistes and Politicus,vi'i\.\\ a revised Text and English 

Noles, by L. Campbell. M.A, 1S67. Gvo. 181. 

Theaefelus, with a revised Text and EngUsh Notcs, 

by L. CanipbeH, M.A. Second Edition. 8vo. lar. 6d. 

• The Dialogues, translated into EngHsh, with Analyses 

■nd Inlioductions, by B. Jowett, M.A. A new Edition in 5 volumes, mcdium 
8vo. 1875. 3/. loj. 

The Republic, translated into English, with an Analysis 

and Inlroduciion, by B. Joweit, M.A. Medium 8vo. iis. 6J. 

Thucydides : Translated into English, with Introduction, 
Marginal Analysis, Noles, oad Lidices. By B. Jowelt, M.A. a voU. 1881. 
Uedium 8vo. 1/. lu. 



Studia Biblica. — Essays in Biblical Arch<eoIogy and Cril 
cism, and kindred subjecta^ By MembotB of the Univeraly of Oribrd. "" 
loj, 6i/. Jusl PniHsAid. 

English. — The Holy Bible in tke earliest English Versions, 

mEide from Ihe Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe and his follower» : cdited by 
theRevJ. FoishallandSir F. SlHddeti. 4 voIb. 1850. Rojal ^to. j/. JJ. 
[Also pepriutod from the above, witli Introduotlon mid QlossarT' 
by W. W. Skeat, M.A. 

The Books ofjob, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, artd L 

Saiig of Sahmon: according to fhe ■Wycliffite Versiou made by Nicholii 
de Hereford, about A.a. 1381, and RevJsed by John Purvey, aboat A ~ "'"' 
Extja fcap. 8vo. jj. dd. 

Tke Neiu Testameitt in Englisk, according to the Version 

by John WjclifTe, nbont A.D. 1380, and Keviaed by Jdin Porv«y, abont a.d. 
1388. Extrafcap. Bvo. fij.] 

The Holy Bible : an exact reprint, page for page, of the 

AnthorisedVersion pnbllsbedintheyear 1611. Demy ^to. Iialfbouiid, ll. \t. 

The Psalter, or Psafms of David, and certain CanticUs, 

vrlth a Translation and ExpoGtlion in English, by Richard Rolle of Hampote. 
Edited by H. R. Bramley, M.A., Fellov? of S. M. Magdalen Colleee. Oiforf. 
With an Introduction Bud Glossaiy. Demy Bvo. r/. 11. 

Lectnres on Eccksiastes. Delivered in Westrainster 

Abbey by the Very Rev. Geotge Granville Bridiey, D.D., De»n of West- 
miaster. Ctown Svo. 4J. firf. fml PuUished. 
GOTHIC,— 7"^^ Gospcl of St. Mark in Gotkie, according to 
the translation made by WnlfilH in the Fourth Century. Edited wilh a 
Grammatical lutroduclion and Gloasarial Index by W. W. Skeat, M>A. 
Extra fcap. Svo. 4/. 

GreEK. — Vetus Testamentum ex Versione Septuaglnta Inter- 
pretnm secundum exempiar Valicanum Romae editum. Accedit potior varielal 
Codicia Alexandrini. Tomi III. Editio Allera. iSmo. iSj. 

Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt ; sive, Veterum 

Interpielum Graecoium in totnm Vetus Testamantnm Fmgmenta. Edidit 
FrideriEus Field, A.M. 3 vols. 1875. 410. 5/. s^. 

The Book of Wisdom: the Greek Text, the Latin 

Vulgale, and the Authoriaed EuElish Version ; willi an Introdnction, Critical 
Apparatus.andaComroenlary. By William J. Deaue-M.A. Small^to. I3J.6(/. 

Novum Testamentum Graeee. Antiquissimorum Codicum 

Teatus in ordine parallelo dispositi. Accedit coIlalioCodicisSinaitioi. Edidit ■ 
E. H.HaEBell, S.T.B. TomilU. 1864. 8vo. haltmoiocco, " " 


Greek. — Navum Testatnefiium Graece. Accedunt parallela 
S.Scripturaeloca,neaion vcHiscapitnlornmnolitioetcanoneaEusebii. Kdidit 
Carolus Llojd, S.T.P.R. l8mo. 3J. 

The •una oowritiiiig paper, witlt lai^gc margin, lo^. 
■ Novvm Testamentum Graece juxtn Exemplar Millianuin. 
tSmo. ].;. 61/. 

Ttie lame on wrilins P^iperi with 1arg£ margin, ^. 

Evaugelia Sacra Graece. Fcap. 8vo. limp, is.6d. 

T/ie Greek Testamenl, wlth the Readings adopted by 

^tbe Kevisers of Ihe Authorised Version :— 
(1) Pica t)'pe, wilh Matgina.1 Refeteoccs. Demj' Svo. loj. fni, 
(») Long Ptimcr lype. Fcap. 8vo. 41. 6d. 
(3) The ssme, oa wriling paper, with wide raargin, 15«. 
- Tke Parallel Neiv Testatnettt, Greek and English ; being 
tlie Authori^ed Version, iGii ; the Revisad VeniDn, iSSij and the Creek 
Teit followed in the Revised Version. 8vo. \is.fid. 
I at Reviiid f^trsUn ti tkt joint pmftriy sfthe Uniiiersitifs ofOxfird and CaaMdgt. 

Camn Miiratorianns : the earliest Catalogue of the 

Booka or the New Testament. Edil«d vith Notes luid a FacsiniQe of the 
MS. in the AmbroEiau Library at Milan, by S. P. Treeelles, LL.D. 1B67. 


D/. M. 

■ Outlities of Textual Criticism applied to tJu New Tcsta- 

fncnt. By C. E. Hnramond, M.A, Fourth Edjlion. Exlra fcap. Bvo. 31. 6</. 

Hebrew, etc. — Tfie Psalms in Hebrew witkout points. 1879, 
CrowQ 8vo. 31, dd. 

- A Comnietitary on the Book of Proverbs. Attributed 
lo Abraham Ibo Ezri. Edlted ftoui a MS. in the Bodleiaa Library by 
S. R. Driver. M.A. Crown Svo. paper coveis, ,v. W. 

- Th£ Book of Tobit. A Chaldee Text, from a unique 

MS. in Ihe Bodleian Libraty ; wilh other Rabhinical Teits, English Transia- 
lions, and the Itala. Editcd byAd. Neubauer, M.A. 1S7S. Crown 8vo. 6r. 

Horae Hcbrai^ae et Talmudicaei a J. Lightfoot, A new 

Edition, bj R. Gandell, M.A. 4 vols. 1855. 8vo, 1/. u, 

Latin. — Libri Psalmomm Versio antiqua Latina, cum Para- 
phraai Anglo-SiKooictt. Edidit B. Thorpe. F.A.S. 1835. 8vo. loj. 6J. 

■ Old-Latin Biblical Texts: No. /. The Gospcl according 
.0 St. Matthew from the St. Germain MS. (g,). Ediled wilh Introduction 
aod Appeodicea by John \\'ord,wotth, M.A. Small 410., sUilcovers, 6». 

Dld-French.— Z/in Psalmorum Versio antiqua Gallica e 
Cod. MS. in Bibl. Bodltjana BdE,ervttlo, ntia cum Versione Melrica aiiisque 
Mooumenlis pervelustis. Nunc primum deaeripsit el edidit Franciscus Micbel, 
FltU. Ddc. 1860. Svo. 101. 61/. 



St. Athanasius: Ilistorical Writin^s, according tb the Bene- 

(iictine Text. With an Introduclion by William Bright, D.D. 1881. Crown 
Svo. lOJ. dd. 

Orations against the Arians. With an Account of his 

Life by William Bright, D.D. 1873. Crown Svo. pj. 

St.Angiislific: Selcct Anti-Pelagian TreatiseSy and the Acts 

of the Seconfl Council of Orange. With an Introduction by William Bright, 
D.D. Crown Svo. 9J. 

Canons of the First Four General Councils of Nicaea, Con- 

stanlinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon. 1877. Crown 8vo. 25. 6c/. 

Notes on the Canons of the First Fo7ir General Councils. 

By William Bright, D.D. i88a. Crown 8vo. 5J. ^d. 

Cyrilli Archicpiscopi Alexandrini in XII Prophetas, Edidit 

P. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi II. 1868. 8vo. cloth, a/. 2s. 

- in D, Joannis Evangelium, Accedunt Fragmenta varia 

necnon Tractatus ad Tiberium Diaconum duo. Edidit post Aubertum 
P. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi III. 1873. 8vo. 2/. 5^. 

- Comvientarii in Lucae Evangelium quae supersunt 

Syriace. E MSS. apud Mus. Britan. edidit R. Payne Smith, A.M. 1858. 

4tO. l/. 2J. 

Translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. % vols. 1859. 

8vo. 14J. 

Ephraemi Syri^ Rabulae Episcopi Edesseni, Balaei, aliorum- 

que Opera Selecta. E Codd. Syriacis MSS. in Museo Britannico et Bibliotheca 
Bodleiana asservatis primus edidit J. J. Overbeck. 1865. 8vo. i/. \s, 

Euscbius^ Ecclesiastical History^ according to the text of 

Burton, with an Introduction by WlUiam Bright, D.D, 1881. Crown 8vo. 
8j. dd. 

Irenaeus : The Third Book of St. Irenaeus^ Bishop of Lyons, 

against Heresies. With short Notes and a Glossary by H. Deane, B.D. 
1874. Crown 8vo. 55. 6«/. 

Patrum Apostolicorum^ S. Clementis Romani, S. Ignatii, 

S. Polycarpi, quae supersunt. Edidit Guil. Jacobson, S.T.P.R. Tomi II. 
Fourth Edition, 1863. 8vo. i/. \5. 

Socrates^ Ecclesiastical History^ according to the Text of 

Hussey, with an Introduction by William Bright, D.D, 187S. Crown 8vo. 
7j. (%d. 



Ancient Ltturgy of tlie Church of England, according to the 
uses of Sarnm, York, Hereford, and Bangor, and thc Roman Liturgy arrsnged 
in parallel colunuis, wilb pteface and notes. By William Maskell, M.A.. 
Third Edilion. i88a. 8vo, isj. 

Baedae Historia Ecclesiastica. Edited, with English Notes, 
byG. H.Mobeily. M.A. [8Si. Ciowii 8vo, lor. 6rf. 

ght ( W^. Chapters of Early English Ckurch History. 
i8;B. 8vo. fw. 
Bumets History of the Reformation of the Church of Englnnd. 
A new Edilion. CarcfuUyrevised, and thc RecordscoUated with the originsls, 
by N. Fococt:, M.A. 7 vols. 1863. Bvo, J'rUc reducedta \l. 101, 

Councils and Ecclesiastical Docttments relating to Great Britain 

and Ireland. Ediled, afler Spelmau and WiUtius, by A. W. Hiddan, B,D-, 
and W. Scubbs, M.A. VoU. I. and 111. 1809-71. MediumSvo. each i/, 1/, 
Vol. 11. Part I. 1873. Mcdinra 8vo. Tor. 6rf. 

Vol, II. Part 11. 1878. Churcb of Ireland; Mcmori.ils of St. Paftick, 
Stiffcovers, zs.dd. 
ffamilton {John, Arckbishop of St. Andretvs), The Catechism 

n/. Ediled, wilh Inlroduclion anil Giosaary, by Thomas Graves Law. With 
a Preface by the Right Hon. W. E. Giadslone. 8vo. t is. 6d. 

Hammond [C. E.). Liturgies, Eastern and Western. Edited, 

wiihlntroduclion, Notes, andLitutgicalGlossary. lS;8. Crown 8vo, ioj,6i^. 
An Appandiz to the above. 1879. Crown Svo. paper covers, \s. 6d. 

yokn, Bishop of Ephcsus. Tke Tkird Part of his Eccle- 
naslUai Mistory. [In Syriac.] Now first edited by WiUiara Curcton, M.A. 
1853. 4to. 1/. I is. 

— Translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. 1860, 8vo. loj. 

Leofric Missal, Tke, as used in the Cathedral of Exeter 

dnrinE the Episcopate of its liTSt Bishop, A.D. 1050-1073 ; together with tome 
Account ot Ine Red Book of Derby, the Missal of Robert of Inniiege!, and > 
few olher early MS. Seivice liooks of the English Church. Edited, witb In- 
Iroduction and Notes, by F. E. Wajrcn, B.D, ^to, half morocco, JJJ. 

'tmumenta Ritualia Eccksiae Anglicanae. The occasional 
Offices of the Church of England according to the old use of Salisbury, the 
Prymer in English, and olher prayers and founs, with disserlations aud notes. 
By William MaskeU, M.A. Second Edition. iSSi. 3 vols, 8vo. 3/. \as. 

'tcords of the Reformation. The Divorce, 1527-1533, Mostly 
nowforthefirsttimepiintedfromMSS. in Ihe lirllishMuseum ond olberlibra- 
rie*. CoUectedand arranged by N. Pocock, M.A. 1S70, a vols, Sto. 1/. ib. 


Shirley ( W, W^. Some Account of the Church in tJie Apostolic 

Age, Second Edition, 1 874. Fcap. 8to. 3«. Sd, 

Stubbs ( W,). Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum, An attempt 

to exhibit the course of £piscopal Succession in £ngland. 1858. Snudl ^to. 
8j. 6d. 

Warren {F. E.). Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church. 

i88x. 8to. 14J. 


Butler^s Works^ with an Index to the Analogy. 2 vols. 1874. 

^^^* "*• Also separately, 

Sermons^ 5^. 6d. Analogy of Religion^ ^. 6d. 

Greswelts Harmonia Evangelica. Fifth Edition. 8vo. 1855. 

Heurtley*s Harmonia Symbolica: Creeds of the Western 

Church. 1858. 8vo. 6j. 6d. 

Homilies appointed to be read in Churches. Edited by 

J. Griffiths, M.A. 1859. 8vo. *js. 6d. 

Hooker's Works, with his life by Walton, arranged by John 

Keble, M.A. Sixth £dition, 1874. 3 vols. 8vo. i/. iis. 6d, 

the text as arranged by John Keble, M.A. 2 vols. 

1875. 8vo. iis. 

Jeivers Works. Edited by R. W. Jelf, D.D. 8 vols. 1848. 

8vo. i/. loj. 

Pearsofis Expositioii of the Creed, Revised and corrected by 

E. Burton, D.D. Sixth Edition, 1877. 8vo. loj. 6d. 

Waterland's Review of the Doctrine of the Eucharist^ with 

a Preface by the late Bishop of London. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d, 

Works, with Life, by Bp. Van Mildert. A new Edition, 

with copious Indexes. 6 vols. 1856. 8vo. 2/. iis, 

Wheatly^s Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer. A new 

Edition, 1846. 8vo. 5J. 

Wyclif A Catalogue of the Original Works of John Wyclif 

by W. W. Shirley, D.D. 1865. 8vo. 3J. 6d, 

Select English Works, By T. Arnold, M.A. 3 vols. 

1 869-1 871. 8vo. Frice reducedto 

Trialogus. With the Supplement now first edited. 

By Gotthard Lechler. 1869. 8vo. Price reducedto p. 


Britisk Barrmus, a Record of the Examination of Scpulchral 

Mormds in various parts ot Eiij;land. By William Greenwcll, M.A., F.SA. 
Togelhtr with Description of Fignres of Skulb. General kfmiirks on Pre- 
hisloric Crania, Bnd an AppeiidLi b> Geoige RoUeslop, M.D-, F.R.S. 1877. 
Mcdinm 8vo. ly. 
Britten. A Treatise upon the Cemmon Law of Etiglatid, 
composed hj onlet of King Edwanl I. Tbe Ficitch Texl carefully retiEed. 
wilh an Enelish TransUtion, IntroductioQ, and F. M. Nichols. M.A, 
3 V0I1, 1S65. Koyal Svo. \l.\bs. 

Clarendon^s History of llu Rebellion and Civil Wars in 

England. 7 vols. 1839. iSmo. 1/. \J. 

Clarcndotis History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in 
Eoglsnd. Aiso his Life, written by himsclf, in which is jncluded a Con- 
timiaiion of his HUtory of ihe Grajid Rcbellioa. Wiih copiout ladeiM. 
In one Tolnme, loyal 8vo. 1841. 

' CHnton s Epitome of t}i£ Fasti HelUnici, 1851. 8vo. 6s.6d. 

Epitome of the Fasti Romani. 1854. 8vo. ^s. 

\ Corpvs. Poetic-om Boreale. The Poetry of the Old Northern 

TooEtie. (rom the Earliest Times lo Uie Thirleenth Centnry, Edited, clas- 
nfied, and translatcd widi Intinduction. Excutsns, and Notn, by Gudbiand 
Vigfiuson, M.A., and F. Yoik Povfell, M.A. a vols. 1883. Svo. 411. 
Freeman (E. A.). History of the Norman Conquest of Eitg- 

land; ils Causes and Resulls. Id Sii Volumes. 8vD. 5/. 91. <id. 

Freeman (E. A.). The Reign of William Riifus and the 

Accessian of Henry the Fir«t. 1 vols. 8vo. \i. i6r, 
Gascoi^n/s Theological Dictionary ("Liber Veritatum ") : 

Selected Passages, illusltating Ihe condjtion o( Chutch and State, i^aj-i^^S. 
With ati Introduclion hy James E. Thorold Rt^ers, M.P. Sraall 410. toj, 6^. 

Magna Carta, a careful Reprint, Edited by W. Stubbs, M.A. 

1879. 4I0, stilched, IJ. 
Passio et Miracula Beati Olaui. Edited from a Twelfth- 

Cenlury MS. in the Libraiy of Corpns Christi Collegc, Oiford, wilh an In- 
Hodnetion aod Notes, by Frederick Metcalfe, M.A. Small ^to. stiffcovers, fn. 
Protests of tlie Lords, including those which have been ex- 
punged, fiom Itii^ to 1874; with llistorical Inlroduclions. liditet) by Jamei 
E.ThoioldRogef»,M.A. 1875. 3vols. 8«o. i/. u. 
Rogers {7. E. T.). History of Agriatlture and Prices in 
Etiglond, A.U. 1J59-179J. 

Vols.IandII(lJ59-l4-o). 1S66. 8vo. »/.1/. 
Vols. niandIV(i4O!-i580- >SSi. 8vo. 1/ tor. 


Saxon Chronicles {Two of the) parallel, with Supplementary 

Extracts from Ihe Othcrs. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Glos- 
sarial Indcx, by J. Earle, M.A. 1865. 8vo. i6j. 

Sturlnnga Saga, including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman 

Sturla Thordsson and other works. Edited by Dr. Gudbrand Vigfusson. 
In 3 vols. 1878. 8vo. 2/. 2s, 

York Plays, The Plays performed by the Crafts or Mysteries 

of York on the day of Corpus Christi in the i^th, i^th, and i6th centuries. 
Nowfirst printed from the unique manuscript in the Library of Lord Ashbum- 
ham. Edited with Introduction and Glossary by LucyToulmin Smith. 8vo. 
2\s. Just Published. 

Statiites viade for the University ofOxford^ andfor the Colleges 

and Ilalls therein, by the University of Oxford Commissioners. 1883. 8vo. 
\2s. 6d, 

Statuta Universitatis Oxoniensis, 1885. 8vo. $s, 

The Examination Statutes for the Degrees of B,A,^ B, Mus,, 

B.C.L.^ and B.M. Revised to Trinity Term, 1885. 8vo. sewed, u. 

The Studenfs Handbook to the University and Colleges of 

Oxford. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S. 6d, 

The Oxford University Calendar for t/ie year 1885. Crown 

8vo. 4S. 6d. 
The present Edition includes all Class Lists and other University distinctions for 

the five years ending with 1884. 

AIso, supplementary to the above, price 5s. (pp. 606), 

The Honours Registcr of the University of Oxford, A complete 

Record of University Honours, Officers, Distinctions, and Class Lists ; of the 
Heads of Colleges, &c., &c., from the Thirteenth Century to 1883. 


Acland {H. W.y M.D„ F,R,S,). Synopsis of the Pathological 

Series in the Oxford Museum, 1867. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 

Astronomical Observations made at the University Observ- 

atory, Oxford, under the direction of C. Pritchard, M.A. No. i. 1878. 
Royal 8vo. paper covers, 3^. 6d, 

De Bary {Dr. A,) Comparative Anatomy of the Vegetative 

Organs ofthe Phanerogams and Ferns. Translated and Annotated by F. O. 
Bower, M.A., F.L.S., and D. H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D., F.L.S. With two 
hundred and forty-one woodcuts and an Index. Royal 8vo., half morocco, 
i/. 2S. 6d, 


Muller (y.). On certain Variations in the Vocal Organs of 
tht Piuseres ihat haiic hithcrto eseaped nolke. Translaled by F. J. Bell. B.A., 
and edited, with an Appeiidix, by A. H. GBrrod, M.A., F.R.S. WilhPlates. 
1878. ^to. paper covers, 7j. 6d. 

Phillips (John, M.A., F.RS.). Geology of Oxford and the 

Valley a/the Thamis. 1871. 8to. lu. 
— Vesuvius. 1869. Crown 8vo. \Qs. 6d. 

Price {Bartholomerv, M.A.,F-R.S.). Treatise on Infinitcsimal 

Vol. I. DifTereDtial Calcnlns. Second Editton. 8vo. I^r. 6t/. 
Vol, II. Intef^l CalcuUts. Calculus of Varialions, and DifTerenlial Kquations. 

Second Edilion, 1865. 8vo. i8j. 
Vol. III. Statics. including Attractioas; Dynamics of a Malerial Parlicle. 

Second Edili 

Vol.IV. Dynamic 

relical Dyiiain 

of Malerial Systen 

Rigaud's Corrcspondence of Scientific Mcn of the 1 7//; Century, 
with Tahlc of Conlents by A. de Morgan, and Index by Ihe Rev. J. Higaud, 
M.A. 3 vdIs. i»4I'iE6i. 8vo. x^i.dd. 

RoUeston {George, M.D., F.R.S.). Scietiiific Papers and Ad- 
dresia. Arranged and Edited by William Tumer, M.IJ., F.R.S. With a 
Biogniphical Sltetch hy Edward Tylor. F.R.S. With PotlTait. Plntes, alid 
Woodcufs. a vols. 810. 1/. ^s. 

Sachs' Text-Book of Botany, Morphological and Physiological. 
A New Ediliaii. Translaled by S. H. Vines, M.A, i8Ba. Royal Svo., half 
morocco, 1/. iij.Srf. 

Westwood {y. 0., M.A., F.R.S.). Thesaurus Entomologims 
HBfeianus, or a Dcscriplion of the raresl Insccls in Ihe CoUcction given 10 
Ihe Univetsity by Ihe Rcv. William Hope. With ip Plates. 1S74. Small 
folio, halfmoiocco, 7/.10J. 

^fit ^crclir aSoofis of t!)c lcast. 

[Demy 8vo. cloth.] 

f Vol. I. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max MUller. 
Pall I. The A^indogya-opanishad, The Talavakgm-upuiishad. The Ailareya- 
flrawyaltn, The Kaushilaki-brSlimana-upanishad, andThe Vai-asanejJ-Eamhiia- 
tipanishad. tox. ^d. 

L Vol- II. Thc Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the 

Scbools orApaslamba, Gaulama. Vl>ishMa, and llaudhlyana. Tron^latcd by 
I'rof. Gcorg Biihlcr. Pail I. rtpaslamba and Ganlama. lo». dd. 


Vol. III. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Con- 

fucianism. Translated by James Legge. Part I. The Shd King, The Reli- 
gtous portions of the Shih King, and The Hsiio King. i aj. 6^. 

Vol. IV. Thc Zcnd-Avesta. Translated by James Darme- 

steter. Part I. The VendSd&d. lar. 6</. 

Vol. V. Thc Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. 

Part I. The Bundahi^, Bahman Yart, and Sh&yast li-shiyast. laj*. 6^. 

Vols. VI and IX. The Qur^An. Parts I and II. Translated 

by E. H. Palmer. au. 

Vol. VII. The Institutes of Vish«u. Translated by Julius 

Jolly. lOJ. dd. 

Vol. VIII. The Bhagavadgitd, with The Sanatsu^tiya, and 

The AnugitA. Translated by Kashin&th Trimbak Telang. loj. ^, 

Vol. X. The Dhammapada, translated from PiH by F. Max 

Miiller; and The Sutta-Nipata, translated from Pali by V. Fausboll; being 
Canonical Books of the Buddhists. lox. dd, 

Vol. XI. Buddhist Suttas. Translated from Pdli by T. W. 

Rhys Davids. i. The Mahiparinibbina Suttanta ; a. The Dhamma-ihikka- 
ppavattana Sulta ; 3. The Teviij^gTi Suttanta ; 4. The Akankheyya Sutta ; 
5. The Aetokhila Sutta ; 6. The Mahi-sudassana Suttanta ; 7. The Sabb&sava 
Sutta. \Qs. 6d. 

Vol. XII. The 5atapatha-Brihma«a, according to the Text 

of the Midhyandina School. Translated by Julius Eggeling. Part .1. 
Books I and II. 1 2s. 6d. 

Vol. XIII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the P&li by 

T. W. Rhys Davids and lierraaun Oldenberg. Part I. The Pitimokkha. 
The Mahavagga, I-IV. los. 6d. 

Vol. XIV. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the 

Schools of Apastamba^ Gaulama, VasishMa and Baudhiyana. Translated 
by Georg Buhler. Part II. VasishMa and Baudhayana. los. 6d, 

Vol. XV. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max Miiller. 

Part II. The KaMa-upanishad, The MuwflTaka-upanishad, The Taittirlyaka- 
upanishad, The Br?hadara«yaka-upanishad, The -Svetaxvatara-upanishad, The 
Pr&r^Ja-upanishad, and The Maitraya//a-Brahma/;a-upanishad. los, 6d, 

Vol. XVI. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Con- 

fucianism. Translated by James Legge, Part II. The Yl King. icxf. 6d. 

Vol. XVII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pili by 

T. W. Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg, Part II. The Mah^vagga, 
V-X. The A'uUavagga, I JII. loj, 6//. 


Vol. XVIII. PahJavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. 
Part II. Thc Dai^istin-! Dlntk and ThE Epistles of Manilritliar. t is, 6d. 

Vol. XIX. The Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king. A Life of Buddlia 

by Ajvaghoslia BodhiBattvn, Iranslaled from Sanskrit into ChineBe by Dhar- 
maraksha, a.o. 4J0, and from Cbinese into English by Samuel Beal. loj. &/. 

Vol. XX. Vinaya Texts. Translated frora the Pali by T. W. 

Rhys Davida and Hermann Oldenljerg, Part III. The Aullavagga, IV-XII. 


Vol. XXI. The Saddharma-pu«(farika ; or, the Lotiis of the 
Tme Law. Translated by H. Kcra. laJ. 6rf. 

Vol. XXII. Caina-Sfltras. Translated from Prakrit by Her- 
mann Jiicobi. Patt I. The iMiSrinEa-Satra. The Kalpa-Satra. loj. 6J. 

Vol. XXIII. The Zend-Avesta. Translated by James Dar- 

mesteter. Parl II. The Slrazahs, Yajts, and Njayii. loj. Gd. 

Vol. XXIV. Pahlavi Text.'?. Translated by E. W. West. 

Part III, DIna-1 Maln5B-I Khlrad, Jikand.Eilmanlk, and Sad-Dar. lOs. 6d. 

Second Series. 

The following Volnraes areln Ihe Press: — 
Vol. XXV. Mami. Translated by Geoi^ Buhler. 

Vol. XXVI, 

Juliua Eggeling. 

Vols. XXVII and XXVIII. The Sacred Books of China. 
The Texts of Confucianism, Translalcd by James Legge. Parts III and IV. 
The LI X^, or Collection of Treatisei on thc Rules of Pioprjefy, or CeiBmonial 

Vols. XXIX and XXX. The Gr/Tiya-sfltras, Rules of Vedic 

Domestic (^eremonies. Translated by Hermann Oldenberg. Parta I and H. 

Vol. XXXI. The Zend-Avesta. Part III. The Yazna, 
Visparad, AfrlgSn, and Glhs. Translaied by thc Rev. L. H. Mills. 

Vol, XXXII. Vedic Hymns. Translated by F. Max Miiller. 

*,* TAt Suand Stries will (snsisl of Twenlf-Feur Volumt, 


Chmnbnrt l^xm ^mm 


A First Rcading Book. By Marie Eichens of Berlin ; and 

edilcd by Anne J. Clough. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 4^/. 

Oxford Readitig Book, Part I. For Little Children. Extra 

fcap. 8vo. stiff covcrs, 6^. 

Oxford Reading Book, Part II. For Junior Classes. Extra 

fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, dd. 

An Elcmentary English Grammar and Exercise Book. By 

O. W. Tancock, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. u. 6d. 

An English Grammar and Reading Book^ for Lower Forms 

in Ciassical Schools. By O. W. Tancock, M.A. Fourth Edition. Extra 
fcap. 8vo. 3J. 6</. 

Typical Selcctions from the best English Writers, with Intro- 

ductory Notices. Second Edition. In Two Volumes. Extra fcap. 8vo. 
3J. 6d. each. 
Vol. I. Latimer to Berkeley. Vol. II. Pope to Macaulay. 

Shairp {J, C, LL.D.\ Aspects of Poetry ; being Lectures 

delivered at Oxford. Crown 8vo. ioj. 6df. 

A Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxofi, By John Earle, 

M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d, 

An Anglo-Saxon Reader, In Prose and Verse. With Gram- 

matical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By Henry Sweet, M.A. Fourth 
Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Extra fcap. 8vo. Sj. 6d. 

An Anglo-Saxon Primer^ with Grammar, Notes^ andGlossary. 

By the same Author. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d, 

Old English Reading Primers ; edited by Henry Sweet, M. A. 

I. Selected Homilies of i^lfric. Extra fcap. 8vo., stiff covers, u. 6d. 

II. Extracts from Alfred's Orosius. Extra fcap. 8vo., stiff covers, \s. 6d, 

First Middle English Primer^ with Grammar and Glossary. 

By the same Author. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 

The Philology of the English Tongue. By J. Earle, M.A. 

Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. p. 6d. 

A Handbook of Phonetics, including a Popular Exposition of 

the Principles of Spelling Reform. By H. Sweet, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. 6d. 

Elementarbiich des Gesprochenen Englisch. Grammatik, 

Texte und Glossar. Von Henry Sweet. Extra fcap. 8vo., stiff covers, 2 j. 6d. 


Tke Ormulutn; with the Notes and Glossary of Dr, R, M. 

White. EdLted by R. Holl, M.A. 1878. 1 voU. Eitiafcap.8vD.iij. 
Efiglish Plant Names from the Tenth to the Fifteenth 

Cenlury. By J. Earle, M.A. Small fcap, 8vq. e,s. 
Specimens of Early English. A New and Revised Edition. 
With Introdnction. Notea, and Glossarial Indei. By R. Morris, LL.D., and 
W. W. Skeal, M,A. 
Part L FromOld English Homilies to King Hora (A.t). 1150 to A.D. 1300). 

Second Edition. Eitra fcap. 8vo. gr. 

Part IL From Robert of Clouceater to Cower (A.d, iigS toA.D. IJO^}. 

Sccond Edition. Extra fcap. 810. 71. td. 

Specimens of English Literature, from the 'Ploughmans 

Crede' to the ' Shepheardes Calender' (a.d. 135+ to A.D. 1579). With Inlro- 

duclioo, Notes, imd GlosEarial Index. By W. W. Skeat, M.A. Extra fcap. 

Tlie Vision of William concerning Piers tlie Plowman, by 
William Langland. Edited, with Noles, by W, W, Slteat, M,A, Third 
Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 4.;, dd. 

Ckaucer. I. The Prologiie to the Canterbury Tales ; the 
Knighles Tale; The Nonne Prestes Tale. Ediled by R. Morris, Editoi of 
Specimens of Early Enclish, &c., &c Fifty-fir>t Thousand. Extra fcap. Svo. 

11, Tlte Prioresses Tale : Sir Tkopas ; The Monkes 

Tale ; The Clerhes Tale ; The Sqnieres Tale, &c, Edited by W, W, Slieal, 
M.A, Second EdilioD, Extra fcap, 8ro, ^r, M. 

III. The Tale of the Man of Lawe ; The Pardonercs 

Tale ; The Second Nonnes Tale ; The Chanoun» Vemannei Tale. By thc 
Hme Editor, Second Editlon, Exlra (cap. Svo. 41. M. 

Gamelyn, The Tale of. Edited with Notes, Glossary, &c,, by 

W. W, Skeat, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. Stifrcovers, u. fi</. 
Spettser^s Faery Queene. Books I and II. De.signed chicfly 

for the Dse of Schools. With iDtroduction, Notes, and Clossary. By G. W. 
Kitchin, D.D. 

Book 1. Tcnth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. it. firf, 

Book IL Siilh Edition. Eitra fcap. Svo. a/, 6rf. 

Hooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book /. Edited by R, W. 

Church. M.A. Second Edition. Exira fcap. Svo. u. 
Marlowe and Greene. Marloive's Tragical History of Dr. 

Fauslus, and Crimi s HeHturabU History sf Friar BatoH anU Friar Jluitgaf. 
Ediled by A. W. Ward, M,A, 1S78, Extra fcap. 8vo. 5/, 6d. 
Marloiue. Edward II. With Introduction, Notes, &c. By 
O.W.Tancock, M,A. Eutrafcap. Svo. }i. 


Shakespcare. Sclect Plays. Edited by W. G. Clark, M.A., 

and W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers. 

The Merchant of Venice. i/. Macbeth. u. 6^. 

Richard the Second. u. 6^. Hamlet. aj. 

Editcd by W. Aldis Wrigbt, M.A. 

The Tempcst. u. 6</. A Midsummer Nighfs Dream. 
As You Like It. u. 6^. u. 6i/. 

Julius Caesar. 2j. Coriolanus. 3J. 6^. 

Richard the Third. aj. 6</. Henry the Fifth. a/. 

King Lear. u. 6^. Twelfth Night. u. 6^. 

King John. yusi Ready» 

Shakespcare as a Dramatie Artist; a popular lUustration of 

the Principles of Scientific Criticism. By Richard G. Moulton, M.A. Crown 
8vo. 5J. 

Bacon. I. Advancemeiit of Learning. Edited by W. Aldis 

W^right, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^r. 6</. 

IL Tlu Essays. With Introduction and Notes. By 

S. H. Keynolds, M.A., late Fellow of Brasenose CoUege. In Preparation 

Milton. I. Areopagitica. With Introduction and Notes. By 

John W. Ilales, M.A, Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. 

— II. Poems, Edited by R. C. Browne, M.A. % vols. 

Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. 6d, Sold separately, Vol. 1. 4J. ; Vol. II. ^s, 

In paper oovers : — 
Lycidas, 3</. L*Allegro, 3«/. II Penseroso, 4^. Comus, 6J, 

Samson Agonistes, 6^. 

III. Samson Agonistes, Edited with Introduction and 

Notes by Jobn Churton Collins. Extra fcap. 8vo. sti£f covers, is, 

Bunyan, I. The Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Abounding^ Rela- 

tion of the Imprisonment of Mr.John Bunyan. Edited, with Biographical 
Introduction and Notes, by E. Venables, M.A. 1879. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5J. 

II. Holy War, 6r*c. Edited by E. Venables, M.A. 

In the Press. 

Dryden, Select Poems. Stanzas on the Death of Oliver 

Cromwell ; Astnea Redux ; Annus Mirabilis ; Absalom and Achitophel ; 
Religio Laici ; The Hind and the Panther. Edited by W. D. Christie, M.A. 
Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. td, 

Locke^s Conduct of the Understanding, Edited, with Intro- 

duction, Notes, &c., by T. Fowler, M. A, Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8yo. aj. 



Addison. Selections from Papers in tke Spectator. Witli 

Notet. By T. AraolJ. M.A. EAtra fcap. 8vo. 4/. 6d. 
Steele. Selections from thc Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. 

EditcdbyAusIinDobson. Extra foap.Svo. ^j, 6^. In wliitc Parchinenl, 71.6./. 
Pope. With Introduction and Notes. By Mark Pattison, B.D. 

I. Essay on Man. Extra fcap. 8vo. \s. dd. 

II. Satires and Epistles. Extra fcap. Hvo. is. 

Parnell. Tke Hermit. Paper covers, id. 

Johnson. I. Rasselas ; Lives of Dryden and Pope. Edited 
b)- Alfred Milnts, M.A. [London). EiUa fcap. Svo. +1. 6^. 

Lives of Pope and Dryden. StifF covers, is. 6d. 

II. Vanity of Human Wiskes. With Notes, by E. J. 

Payne, M.A. Paper covers, ^d. 

Gray. Selected Poems. Edited by Edmund Gosse, Clark 
Lcclnrer in English Literature at the Umversity of Cambridge. Extra fcap. 
Bvo. Stiffcovers. U. f>d. Iii whilc Partliment. 3J. 

Elegy and Ode on Eton CoUege. Paper covers, %d. 

Goldsmith. The Deserted Village. Paper covers, id. 

I. TAf ZJjVdr/^c /'<?««J<7/' 1782, with Selcctions from the 

MinorPieces. A.D. ■7:9-1783, Extra fcap. 8vo. y. 

II. The Task, with Tirocinium, and Selections from tlie 

Minor Poetns. A.D. 1784-1799. Second Edition. Eitra fcitp. Svo. 3.1. 

Burke. Selcct Works. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, 
by E. J. Payne. M.A. 

1. Thoughts ofi the Present DiscoHtcnts ; the two Speeches 

OH Amirica. Sccond Eldition. Extra rcap. Svo. \!. &/. 

II. Reflections on the French Revolution. Seeond Edition. 

III. Four Letters on the Proposals for Peace with the 

Regicidc Dircctory of FraflCc. Second Edition. Exlra fcap. 8vo. sj. 

Keats. Hyperion, Book l. With Notes by W.T. Arnold, B,A. 



Byron. Childe Harold. Edited.with Introduction and Notes, 
by H. F. Toier, M.A. Eitia fcap. 8vo. Clolh, 3J. W. In whlte ratcbmeiit, 
5/. /uil Pablithcd. 

Scett. Lay of the Last Minstrel. Introduction and Canto I, 
witb Prclace and Notci by W. Minto, M.A. Paper coverii, bd, 



Rndimenta Latina. Comprising Accidence, and Exercises of 

a very Elementary Character, for the ose of fieginners. By John ^urow 
AUen, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2j. 

An Elementary Latin Grammar. By the same Author. 

Forty-second Thousand. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2/. 6d, 

A First Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Fourth 

Edition. Eztra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d, 

A Second Latin Exercise Book, By the same Author. Extra 

fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6</. 

Reddenda Minora^ or Easy Passages, Latin and Greek, for 

Unseen Translation. For the use of Lower Forms. Composed and selected 
by C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. u. 6i/. 

Anglice Reddenda^ or Easy Extracts, Latin and Greek, for 

Unseen Translation. By C. S. Jcrram, M.A. Third £dition, Revised and 
Enlarged. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d, 

Passages for Translation into Latin, For the use of Passmen 

and others. Selected by J. Y. Sargent, M.A. Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 
8vo. 2J. 6d, 

Exercises in Latin Prose Compositiofi ; with Introduction, 

Notes. and Passages of Graduated Difficulty for Translation into Latin. By 
G. G. Ramsay, M.A., LL.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. \s, 6d. 

Hints and Helps for Latin Elegiacs, By H. Lee-Wamer, M. A., 

late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, Assistant Master at Rogby 
School. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. 6d. fust Published, 

First Latin Reader. By T. J. Nunns, M.A. Third Edition. 

Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s, 

Caesar, The Commentaries (for Schools). With Notes and 

Maps. By Charles E. Moberly, M.A. 
Part I. Tke Gallic War, Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. ^r. 6d, 
Part II. The Civil Wfir, Extra fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d, 
The Civil War, Book I. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s, 

Cicero, Selection of interesting and descriptive passages, With 

Notes. By Henry Walford, M.A. In three Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s, 6</. 

Each Part separately, limp, is, 6d, 
Part I. Anecdotes from Grecian and Roman History. Third Edition. 
Partll. Omens and Dreams: Beautiesof Nature. Third Edition. 
Part III. Rome's Rule of her Provinces. Third Edition. 

Cicero. Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By the 

late C. E. Prichard, M.A., and £. R. Bemard, M.A. Second Edition. 
Extrafcap. 8vo. y. 

Cuero. Selecl Orations (for Schools). In Verrem I. De 
Impeiio Gq. Pompeii. Pro Archia. Philtppicn IX. With Introduction and 
NotEfi by J. R. King, M.A. Sccond Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. 

By Oscar Browning, M.A, 

With Notes and Maps. By 
>. In Parta.limp, eacb li'. 6i/. 

Comelius Nepos, With Notcs, 
Second EditioD. Extia fcap, 8vo. n. 6d. 

Livy. Selections (for Schools). 
H, Lee-Wanier. M.A. Exlra fcap. 

Part 1. Thc Cnudine Disaster. 

Parl n. Hanntbal's Campaign ia Italf. 

P»rt 111. The Macedonian War. 

Z/13'. Books V— VII. With Introduction and Notes. By 
A. R. Cluer, B.A. Exlra fcnp. Bvo. 31. fid. 

Ovid, Selections for the use of Schools. With Introductions 
ftnd Noles.and aa Appcndix on tbe Roman Calendar. By W. Ramsay. M.A. 
Edilcd by G. G. Ram^y, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. t,i. 6if. 

Oviei. Tristia. Book I. The Tcxt revised, with an Intro- 

ductinn ind Nolet. By S. G. Owen, 11. A. Extra fcap. Evo. 31. dd. 
Pliny. Sclected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. B)' tlie 
)ale C. E. Prichard, M.A., and E. R. Beraard, M.A. Secoud Edition. tiira 
fcap. Svo. 3/. 

Tacitus, The Annals. Books I-IV. Edited, with latroduc- 

tion and Noles for the nse of School» antl Jiinior Studenls, by H. Fumtaui. 
M.A. Extra fcap. Hvo. 51, 

Terence. Andria. With Notcs and Introductions. By C, 
E. Freenian, M.A., and A. Slomui, M,A. ExUn fcap. Svo. 31. 

Catulli Veronensis Liher. Iterum recognovit, apparatum cri 

la appendicCE addidit, RobiDsou Ellis, A.M. 1S78. Dem; 

n proleijoii 

A Commentary on Cattillus. By Robinson Ellis, M.A. 

1876. Demy Svo. ifa. 

VeroncHsis Carmina Selccfa, secundum recc^nitionem 

Robinson Etlis, A.M. Eitra fcap. Hvo. 3^. (nl. 

Cicero de Oratore. With Introduction and Notes. By A. S- 

Wiikins, M.A. 

Bookl. 1879. Svo. 6/. Book II. 1S81. Svo. y. 

Pkilippic Orations. With Notes By J, R. King, M.A. 

Second Kdilion. 1^7]. 8vo. loi. 6,^. 


Cicero, Sdect Letters, With English Introductions, Notes, and 

Appendices. By Albert Watson, M.A. Third Edition. 1881. Demy Svo. i8s. 

Select Letters. Text. By the same Editor. Second 

Edition. Extrafcap. 8vo. 4J. 

pro Cluetitio, With Introduction and Notes. By W. 

Ramsay, M. A. Edited by G. G. Kamsay, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 
8vo. 3^. 6rf. 

Horace. With a Commentary. Volume I. The Odes, Carmen 

Seculare, and Epodes. By Edward C. Wickham, M.A. Second Edition. 
1877. Demy 8vo. 12J. 

A reprint of the above, in a size suitable for the use 

of Schools. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5J. dd, 

Livy^ Book I. With Introduction, Historical Examination, 

and Notes. By J. R. Seeley, M.A. Second Edition. 1881. 8vo. 6x. 

Ovid, P, Ovidii Nasonis Ibis. Ex Novis Codicibus edidit, 

Scholia Vetera Commentarium cum Prolegomenis Appendice Indice addidit, 
R. EUis, A.M. 8vo. lor. dd. 

Persius. The Satires. With a Translation and Commentary. 

By John Conington, M.A. Edited by Henry Nettleship, M.A. Second 
Edition. 1874. 8vo. *js, 6d, 

Plautus. The Trinummus, With Notes and Introductions. 

Intended for the Higher Forms of Public Schools. By C. E. Freeman, M.A., 
and A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. 

Sallust. With Introduction and Notes. By W. W. Capes, 

M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 41. dd, 

Tacitus. The Annals, Books I-VI. Edited, with Intro- 

duction and Notes, by H. Fumeaux, M.A. 8vo. iSj. 

Virgil, With Introduction and Notes. By T. L. Papillon, 

M.A. Two vols. Crown 8vo. los. 6d, 

Nettleship (//., M.A,). Lectures and Essays on Subjects con- 

nected with Latin Scholarship and Literature. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6d, 

The Roman Satura : its original form in connection with 

its literary development. 8vo. sewed, is. 

Ancient Lives of Vergil. With an Essay on the Poems 

of Vergil, in connection with his Life and Times. 8vo. sewed, 2x. 

Papillon {T. L., M.A.). A Manual of Comparative Philology. 

Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. i88a. Crown 8vo. 6j. 

Pinder {North^ M,A.). Selections from the less known Latin 

Poets. 1869. 8vo. 15X. 

Sellar ( W. V., M.A.). Roman Poets of the AugusUm Age. 

ViHCiL, New EditioQ. 1883. Crown 8vo. gj. 

Roman Pocts of the Republic. New Edition, Revised 

and Enlarged. tSSi. 8vo, 141. 
Wordsworth {J., Jff.A.). Fragments and Specimens of Early 

l^tin. Wilh Introduclions snd Notes. 1874. Svo. 18/. 

A Grcck Primer, for the use of beginners in that Language. 
BylheRightRev.CharlcsWotds»orth,D.C,L. Sevenlh Edilion. Exlro fcap. 
8yo. ti.6d. 

Graecae Grammaticae Rtidimenta in hsutti Scholarum. Auc- 

lore Carolo Wordsworth. D.C.L. Nincleenth Edilioii, l88j. I imo. ^j. 

A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and Scott's 
jtto. edition, cbiefiy for Ibe use of Schools. Twenty-tirst Edition. 1SS4. 
Square iimo. 'js. td. 

Greek Verbs, Irregtdar and Defective ; their forms, meaning, 

and quantily; embracinEBil theTensesuaedbyCrceltwrilcre, with refercnces 
lo the passagcs in which they are found. By W. Veitch, Fourth Edilion. 
Crowu Gvo. lor. ^d. 

The Elcments of Grcek Accentuation (for Schools) : abridged 
rrom his larger worlc by H. W. Chandler. M.A. Extra fciip. 8vo. tt. 6d. 

A Series of Graduated Greek Readers: — 

Eirst Grcck Readcr. By W. G, Rushbrooke, M.L. Second 

Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
Second Greek Readcr. By A. M. Bell, M.A. Extra fcap. 

8vo. jj. &/. 
Foiirth Gr£ek Reader ; being Specivicns of Greck Diakcts. 

With lutroductions and Notes. By W'. W. Merry, M.A. Entta fcap, Svo. 

41. 6,/. 

Eifth Greek Readcr. Selections from Greek Epic and 

DramalicPoeliy. with Inlroductioos andNolcs, By Evelyn Abbott, M.A. 
Extra fcap. Svo. 4J. fid. 

Tke Goldcn Treasitry of Ancient Greek Poetry: being a Col- 
iection of the linest nossagcs in Ihe Greek Classic Poets with Introduclciry 
Notices and Notei, By R. S. Wright. M.A. Eitia fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. 

A Goldcn Treasury of Grcek Prose, being a Collection of the 
finc5t nasBngea in lIic principalGreck Prosc Writcr», wilh Introducloij Nolicit 
and Notcs. By R. S. Wriebl, M.A., and J. E.L. ShBdwell. M.A. Eitra fcap. 
Bvo. 4/. U, 


Aeschylus. Prontetheus Bound (for Schools). With Introduc- 

tion and Notes, by A. O. Prickard, M.A. Second Edition. Extrafcap. 8vo. 2J. 

Agamemnon, With Introduction and Notes, by Arthur 

Sidg^ick, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. 

Choephorou With Introduction and Notes by the same 

Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. ,v. 

Aristophanes, In Single Plays. Editedj^ with English Notes, 

Introductions, &c., by \V. W. Merry, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 
I. The Clouds, Second Edition, 2j. 
II. The Achamians, 2j. III. The Frogs, 2/. 

Cebes. Tabula. With Introduction and Notes. By C. S. 

Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. is, 6ii, 

Euripides, Alcestis (for Schools). By C. S. Jerram, M.A. 

Extra fcap. 8vo. 2j. 6d. 

Helena, Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and Critical 

Appendix, for Upper and Middle Forms. By C S. Jerram, M.A. Elxtra 
fcap. 8vo. 31. 

Iphigenia in Tauris. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, 

and Critical Appendix, for Upper and Middle Forms. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. 
Extra fcap. 8vo. doth, 3/. 

Herodotus^ Selections from, Edited, with Introduction, Notes, 

and a Map, by W. W. Merry, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. &d. 

Homer. Odjssey, Books I-XII (for Schools). By W. W. 

Merry, M.A. Twenty-seventh Thousand. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4X. 6d. 
Book II, separately, u. 6d, 

Odyssey, Books XIII-XXIV (for Schools). By the 

same Editor. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5x. 

Uiady Book I (for Schools). By D. B. Monro, M.A. 

Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 

Uicui, Books I-XII (for Schools). With an Introduction, 

a brief Homeric Grammar, and Notes. By D. B. Monro, M.A, Extra fcap. 
8vo. 6j. 

- Iliady Books VI and XXI. With Introduction and 

Notes. By Herbert Hailstone, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. \s. 6d. each. 

Lucian. Vera Historia (for Schools). By C. S. Jerram, 

M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. u. 6d. 

Plato. Selections from the Dialogues [including the whole of 

the Apology and Crito\ With Introduction and Notes by John P«rves, M.A., 
and a Preface by the Rev. B. Jowett, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 


Sopkocles. In Single Plays, with English Notes, &c. By 
Lewis Campbell, M.A,, and Eveljii AbboU, MA. Extra fcap. Svo. limp. 
Oedipu! Tyraanus, PhilocleteB. New and Revised Editior, s/. each. 
Oedipus Coloneus. Antigone. If. ^d. each. 

Ajnx, Eleclra, Trachiniae, 3S. each. 

Oedipus Rex: Dindorfs Text, with Notes by the 

present liishop of Sl. Diivid's, Exlra Tcap. Evo. limp, is. Gd. 

Tkeocritus (for Schools). With Notes. By H. Kynaston, 

D.D. (Iflte Snow). Thitd Edition. Eilra feap- 8vo. 4J, bJ. 
Xenopkon. Easy Selections. (for Junior Classes). With a 

Vocabulary. Notes, and Map. By J, S. PhillpoLU. B.C.E., and C. S. Jenam, 
M.A. Third Editiou. Ejttra fcap. 8vo. y. 6d. 

Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By 

J. S. Phillpolts, B.C.L. Fourth Edition, Eitta fcap. 8vo. jj. 61/. 

Anabasis, Book I. Edited for the use of Junior Classes 

and PrlvBte Sludents. Wilh Introduclion, Nolca, snd Index. By J, Mar- 
ihall, M,A., Keclor of Che Royal High School, Edinburgh. Eitta fcap, 6vo. 
II. 6d. Just Publishid. 

• ■ Anabasis, Book 11. With Notes and Map. By C. S. 

Jerram.M.A. Eilra tcap. 3vo. 11. 

Cyropaedia, Books IV and V. With Introduction and 

Noles by C. Biffi, D.D, Exlra fcap. 8vo. a. dd. 

Aristotle^s Politics. By W, L. Newman.M.A. \In prtparatioHi\ 
Aristotelian Studies. I. On the Structure of the Seventh 

BookoftheNicomacbeanEthics. By J.C. Wilson, M.A. 1879. Medium 8vo. 
ilifT. 5J. 
Demosthenes and Aeschines. The Orations of Demosthenes 

and jliKchmes on Ihe Crown. With Inlroduclor)' Esaayi »nd NoleE. Bf 

G. A.Sinicox, M.A.. and W. H.Simcox. M.A. 1871. 8vo. lu. 
Geldart{E. M., jB.A.). The Modern Greek Languase in its 

relation lo Ancicnt Greek. Extn fcap. B»o. +1. 6rf. 
Hicks (£■. L.yM.A.). A Manual of Greek Historical Inscrip- 

tiens. Demy 8vo. loj. 6i/. 
Homer. Odyssey, Books I-XII. Edited with Enghsh Notes, 

Appendiccs. ctc. By W. W. Merry, M.A., and the late James Riddell, M.A. 

1876. Uemy 8vo. l&i. 
■ A Grammar o/ tke Homeric Dialect. By D. B. Monro, 

M.A. Dcmy 8vo. iw. 61/. 


Sophocles, The Plays and Fragments. With EngHsh Notes 

and Introductions, by I^wis Campbell, M.A. a vols. 

Vol. I. Oedipus Tyrannus. Oedipus Coloneus. Antigone. Second 
Edition. 1879. 8vo. i6j. 

Vol. II. Ajax. Electra. Trachiniae. Philoctetes. Fragments. 1881. 
8vo. i6j. 

Sopftocles. The Text of the Seven Plays. By the same 

Editor. Eztra fcap. 8vo. 4J. ^d, 


Brachefs Etymological Dictionary of the French Language, 

with a Preface on the Principles of French Etymology. Translated into 
English by G. W. Kitchin, D.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 7j. 6d. 

Historical Grammar of the French Language, Trans- 

lated into English by G. W. Kitchin, D.D. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 
8vo. 3J. dd, 


Primer of French Literature. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s, 
Short History of French Literature, Crown 8vo. los. 6d, 
Specimens of French Literature^ from Villon to Hugo, Crown 

8vo. 91. 

Corneill^s Horace, Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by 

George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s, dd, 

Molihe^s Les Pricieuses Ridicules, Edited, with Introduction 

and Notes, by Andrew Lang, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. ix. 6</. 

Beaumarchais^ L e Barbier de Shjille, Edited, with Introduction 

and Notes, by Austin Dobson. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d, 

Voltaire^s Mhope, Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by 

George Saintsbury. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. Just Published, 

Mussefs On ne badine pas avec VAmour^ and Fantasio, Edited, 

with Prolegomena, Notes, etc, by Walter Herries Pollock. Extra fcap. 
8vo. 2S. 

Sainte-Beuve, Selections from the Causeries du Lundi, Edited 

by George Saintsbury. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 

Quinet's Lettres d sa Mire, Selected and edited by George 

Saintsbary. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s, 


V&loqiience de la Chaire et de la Tribnne Franqaises. Edited 

by Panl Blouet, B.A. (Univ. Gallic). Vol. I. Fiench Sacred Oratoiy 
Ejltra fcap, Svo. is. fxl. 

Bdited by auaTAVE MABSON, B.A. 

Comeille^s Cinna, and Molitre's Les Fetnmes Savantes. With 

Introdoction and Notes. Eitia fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. 
Lovis XIV and his Contemporaries ; as described m Extracts 

from the beal Memoirs of the Sevenleenlh Ccntury. Wilh English Note», 

Genealogical Tables, &c. Extra fcap. 3vo. Ji. 61/, 
Maistre, Xavier de. Voyage autotir de ma Ckambre. Ourika, 

by Madame de Duras; La Dot de Suiette, by Ficvle: Les Jumeanit de 

rHGtel Coineillcby £</)»dH</,^Ani',' M^ventureB d'un Ecolier, by Rodelpkc 

Taffftr. Second Edition. Extra fcap, Svo. ts. 6d. 
Molih-e^s Les Fourberies de Scapin. With VoItaire's Life of 

Moliiie. Eitra fcap. Svo. stiff coveii, \s. 6d. 
Molih^s Les Fourberies de Scapin, and Raeine^s Athalie. 

With Voltaire's Life of Molitre. Extia fcap. 8»o. 21. 6rf. 
Racine^s Andromaque, and CorneilWs Le Menteur. With 

Louis Racine's Lifc ol his Father. Extia foap. 8vo. n. td. 
Regnard^s Le Joueur, and Brueys and Palaprat^s Le Grondeur. 

Extra fcap, 8vo. ». fid. 
Sfvigni, Madame de, and ker ehief Contemporaries, Selections 
Jn>m Ihe Cerrcsfendencc ef. Intended morc especially for Giils' Schoolf. 

Exlra fcap. 8vg. JI. 

Danie. Selections from the Inferno. With Introduction and 

Notes. By H. B. Colterill, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 41. W. 
Tttsso. La Gerusalemme Liberata. Cantos i, ii. With In- 

troduction oiid Noles. By the same Editar, Extrafcap. 8vo. 11. 6d. 

V. QEBMAir. 
Scherer ( WX A History of German Literature. Translated 

from tbe Tldid Gennan EdiLion by Mis. F. Conybeaie. Edited by F. Uax 
Muller. ivoIs.8vo.jij. Jml PiMuhid. 

T/ie Germans at Home ; a Practical Introduction to German 

Conversalion, wilh an Apjiendii containlng ihc Essentiali^ of German Grammar. 

Sccond Edilion. 8vo. aj. 6d. 
The German Manual ; a German Grammar, Reading Book, 

■od ■ HBndbook of GennaD ConveisatioD. 8va. 71. 6d. 


Grammar of the German Language, 8vo. y. 6d. 

This • Grammar ' is a reprint of the Grammar contained in 'The German Manual,' 
and, in this separate form, is intendcd for the iise of Students who wish to make 
themsclvcs accjuainted with German Grammar chiefly for the purpose of being 
able to rcad Gcrman books. 

German Composition ; A Theoretical and Practical Guide to 

the Art of Translating English Prose into German. 8vo. ^r. 6(t, 

Lessing^s Laokoon. With Introduction, English Notes, etc. 

By A. Hamann, Phil. Doc, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. 6d. 

Schiller's Wilhebn TelL Translated into English Verse by 

£. Massie, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5^. 

Also, Edited by C. A. BTTCHHEIM, Flul. Doo. 

Goethes Egmont, With a Life of Goethe, &c. Third Edition. 

Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. 

Iphigenie auf Tauris. A Drama. With a Critical In- 

troduction and Notes. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3x. 

Heine^s Prosa^ being Selections from his Prose Works. With 

English Notes, etc. Extra fcap. 8vo. 41. 6cU 

Lessing*s Minna von Barnhelm. A Comedy. With a Life 

of Lessing, Critical Analysis, Complete Commentary, &c. Fourth Edition. 
Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. 6d. 

Nathan der Weise. With Introduction, Notes, etc. 

Extra fcap. 8vo. 4X. 6d, 

Schiller^s Historisclu Skizzen; Egmonts Leben und Tod, and 

' Belagerung von Antwerpen. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S, 6d. 

Wilhelm Tell. With a Life of Schiller; an his- 

torical and critical Introduction, Arguments, and a complete Commentary, 
and Map. Sixth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. 6d. 

Wilhelm Tell. School Edition. With Map. Extra fcap. 

8vo. 2J. 

HaMs Griseldis. In Preparation. 

Modern German Reader, A Graduated Collection of Ex- 

tracts in Prose and Poetry from Modem Geiman writers : — 

Ptrt I. With English Notes, a Grammatical Appendix, and a complete 
Vocabulary. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. as. 6d. 

Fart II. With English Notes and an Index. Extra fcap. 8vo. ax. 6d. Just 

Part III in Preparation. 




Figures made Easy : a first Arithmetic Book. (Introductory 

to * The Scholar's Arithmetic.*) Crown 8vo. 6</. 

Answers to the Exatnples in Figures made Easy^ together 

with two thousand additional Examples formed from the Tables in the same, 
with Answers. Crown 8vo. u. 

The Scholar^s Arithmetic : with Answers to the Examples. 

Crown 8vo. 4^. 6d, 

The Scholar's Algebra. An Introductory work on Algebra. 

Crown 8vo. 4J. 6d, 

Baynes [R. E., M.A.). Lessons on Thermodynamics. 1878. 

Crown 8vo. 7^. 6</. 

Chambers [G. F.^ F.R.A.S.). A Handbook of Descriptive 

Astronomy. Third Edition. 1877. Demy 8vo. 285. 

Clarke {Col.A.R.,C.B.^R.E.). Geodesy. 1880. 8vo. \%s.6d. 
Cremona {Luigi). Elements of Projective Geometry. Trans- 

lated by C. Leudesdorf, M.A.. 8vo. \2s. 6d. 

Donkin ( W. F.^ M.A., F.R.S.). Acoustics. Second Edition. 

Crown 8vo. ^s, 6d. 

Galton {Douglas, CB.y F.R.S.). The Construction of Healthy 

Dwellings ; namely Houses, Hospitals, Barracks, Asylums, &c. Demy 8vo. 
loj. dd. 

Hamilton {Sir R. G. C), and y. BalU Book-keeping. New 

and enlarged Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp cloth, 21. 

Harcourt {A. G. Vernon, M.A.), and H. G. Madan^ M.A. 

Exercises in Practical Chemistry. Vol. I. Elementary Exercises. Third 
Edition. Crown 8vo. gj. 

Maclaren {Archibald). A System of Physical Education : 

Theoretical and Practical. Extra fcap. 8vo. p. 6d. 

Madan {H. G., M.A.). Tables of Qualitative Analysis. 

Large 4to. paper, 45. 6^. 

Maxwell{J. Clerk, M.A., F.R.S.). A Treatise on Electricity 

and Magnetism. Second Edition. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. i/. iis. 6d. 

An Elementary Treatise on Electricity. Edited by 

William Gamett, M.A. Demy 8vo. 7*. dd. 


Minchin (G. M„ M,A.). A Treatise on Statics. Third 

Edition, Corrccted and Enlarged. Vol. I. Equilibrium of Coplanar Forces. 
8vo. 9J. Just Published. Vol. II. In the Press. 

Uniplanar Kincmatics of Solids and Fluids. Crown 8vo. 

7j. 6rf. 

RoUeston (C, M.D.^ F.R.S.). Fortns of Animal Life. IUus- 

trated by Descriptions and Drawings of Dissections. A New Edition in the 

Smyth. A Cycle of Celestial Objects. Observed, Reduced, 

and Discussed by Admiral W. H. Smyth, R. N. Revised, condensed. and greatly 
enlarged by G. F. Chambers, F.R.A.S. 1881. 8vo. Price reduced to I2J. 

Stewart {Balfour^ LL.D., F.R.S.). A Treatise on Heat^ with 

numerous Woodcuts and Diagrams. Fourth Edition. 1881. Extra fcap. 8vo. 
7J. dd. 

Story-Maskelyne (M. H. N.^ M.A.). Crystallography. In the 


Vernon-Harcourt {L. F., M.A.). A Treatise on Rivers and 

Catmls, relating to the Control and Improvement of Rivers, and the Design, 
Construction, and Development of Canals. a vols. (Vol. I, Text. Vol. II, 
Plates.) 8vo. 21J. 

— Harbours and Docks ; their Physical Features, History, 

Construction, Equipment, and Maintenance ; with Statistics as to their Com- 
mercial Development. 2 vols. 8vo. 25.^. 

Watson {H. W.^ M.A.). A Treatise on the Kinetic Theory 

of Gases. 1876. 8vo. z^.6d. 

Watson {H. W., D. Sc, F.R.S.), and S. H. Burbury, M.A. 

I. A Treatise on the Application of Generalised CoordincUes to the Kinetics of 

a Material System. 1879. 8vo. 6j. 

II. The Mathematical Theory of FJectricity and Magnetism. Voi. I. Electro- 
statics. 8vo. loj. dd. Just Published. 

Williamson {A. W., Phil. Doc^ F.R.S.). Chemistry for 

Students. A new Edition, with Solutions. 1873. Extra fcap. 8vo. %s. 6d. 


Bluntschli {J. K.). The Theory of the State. By J. K. 

Bluntschli, late Professor of Political Sciences in the University of Heidel- 
berg. Authorised English Translation from the Sixth German Edition. 
Demy 8vo. half-bound, I2J. 6^. Just Published. 

Finlay {George, LL.D.). A History of Greece from its Con- 

quest by the Romans to the present time, B.c. 146 to A.D. 1864. A new 
Edition, revised throughout, and in part re-written, with considerable ad- 
ditions, by the Author, and edited by H. F. Tozer, M.A. 1877. 7 vols. 8vo. 
3/. lOJ. 


Fortescue {Sir Joim, Kt.). The Governance of England: 
otherwise called The DilTerence between an Absolute aDd a Limiled Moa- 
archy. A Revised Text, Ediled, with Intioduction, Notes, and AppendiceE, 
by Charles Plummer, M.A. 8vo. half-bound, iis. id. Just Pubtishtd. 

Freeman (E.A., D.C.L.). A Short History of tke Normati 

Conqiusl of England. Second Edition. Eilra fcap. 8vo. Ji. M. 

A History of Grefce. In preparation. 

George{H.B.^M.A.). Getiealogical Tables illustrative of Modern 
Hislsry. Second Edition, Reviwd nnd Enlarged. Small 410. lu. 

HodgkiH (7".). Italy and her Invaders. IUustrated with 
Plalea and Maps. Vols. I and II., A.D. .ir&-476. Svo. 1/. \is 
Vols. III. and IV. The Ostmgolhii Invashn, and The Impeiial Resteratien. 
Svo, i/, 16/, Just ruttishid. 

KitchiH{G. W;D.D.). A History of France. Witli numerous 

Mapa, Plans, md Tables. In Three Volumes. Second Editian. Crown Svo. 

Vol, I. Down lo the Year 1453, 

Vol, a. Frora 1453-1624. Vol. 3. Ftom lea^-iyijj. 

Payne {£. J., M.A.). A History of the United States of 

Americo. In the Fiess. 

Ranke {L. von). A History of England, principally in the 
Seveniecnth Century. TratisUted by Resident Members of the Univeisity of 
Ojiford. under Ihe snpcrintendence of G. W. Kitchin, D.D,, and C, W. Boase. 
M.A. 1873. 6 vols. 8vo. 3/, is. 

RawlzHsoH {Gcorge, M.A.). A Manual of Ancient History. 

SecoDd Edilion. Demy 8vo, 14J. 

Select Charters and other lUnstrations of Englisk Cmstitutional 

Hisloiy, from the Eailiesl Times to the Reign of Kdward I. Atrangtd and 
ediled by W. Slubb», D.D. Fifth Edition, 1883. Crown Svo. Bj. dd. 

Stubbs ( W., D.D.). The Constitittional History of England, 

in its Origin nnd Devclopment, Library Edition. 3 vols. demy 8vo, il. %i. 
Also in 3 vols. crown 8vo, price ils. each. 

Wellesley. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and 

other Papers of ihe Marquess Wellesley. K.G., dorinB his Govemnienl 
otlndio. Edited by S. J. Owcn, M.A. 1877. 8vo. 1/. 4J. 

Wellington. A SelccttoH from the Despatches, Treaties, and 

olher Pnpcis relftling to India of Field.Maishal Ihe Duke of WellinBton, K,G. 
Ediled by S, J, Owen, M.A. 1S80. 8vo. 14J. 

A History of Brilish India. By S. J. Owen, M.A., Reader 

in Indian History in the Univetsily of U»foid. In preparation. 


Vni. LAW. 

Alberici Gentilis, I.C.D., I.C. Professoris Regii, De lure Belli 

Libri Tres. Edidit Thomas Erskine HoUand, I.C.D. 1877. Small ^to. 
half morocco, 2\s. 

Anson {Sir William i?., Bart^ D.C.L.). Principles of the 

English Law of Contract, and o/Agency in its Relation to Contract. Second 
Edition. Demy 8vo. lof. dd, 

Bentham {Jeremy), An Introduction to the Principles of 

Morals and Legislation, Crown 8vo. dr. 6^. 

Digby [Kenelm E.y M,AX An Introduction to tfie Historx of 

thi Law of Real Property, Third Edition. Demy 8vo. los.^d, 

Gaii Institutionum Juris Civilis Commentarii Quattuor ; or, 

Elements of Roman Law by Gaius. With a Translation and Commentary 
by Edward Poste, M.A. Second Edition. 1875. 8vo. i8j. 

Hall{ W. E., M.A.). International Law. Second Edition. 

Demy 8vo. 2IJ. 

Holland {T. E., D.C.L.). T/ie Elements of Jurispruderue. 

Second Edition. Demy 8vo. lof. (td. 

The European Concert in the Eastern Question, a Col- 

lection of Treaties and other Pubiic Acts. Edited, with Introductions and 
Notes, by Thomas Erskine Holland, D.C.L. 8vo. i2s. 6d. 

Imperatoris lustiniani Institutionum Libri Quattuor ; with 

Introductions, Commentary, Excursns and Translation. By J. B. Moyle, B.C.L., 
M.A. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 2is. 

Justinian^ The Institutes of edited as a recension of the 

Institutes of Gaius, by Thomas Erskine Holland, D.C.L. Second Edition, 
1881. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. 

Justinian^ Select Titles from the Digest of. By T. E. Holland^ 

D.C.L., and C. L. Shadwell, B.C.L. 8vo. i^r. 

Also sold in Farts, in paper oovers, as foUows : — 

Part I. Introductory Titles. 2s.6d. Part II. Family Law. is. 

Part III. Property Law. 2s. 6d. Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. i). 35. 6d. 

Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. 2). 4«. 6d, 

Markby { W., D.C.L.). Elements of Law considered with refer- 

ence to Principles of General Jurisprudence. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. I2s.6d. 

Twiss {Sir Travers, D.C.L.). The Law of Nations considered 

as Independent Political Communities. 

Part I. On the Rights and Duties of Nations in time of Peace. A new Edition, 
Revised and Enlarged. 1884. Demy 8vo. 15.^. 

Part II. On the Rights and Duties of Nations in Time of War. Second Edition 
Revised. 1875. Demy 8vo. 2is. 


Bacon^s Nozmm Orgamim. Edited, with English Notes, by 
G. W. KLlchin, D.D. 1855. 8vo. yj. 6rf. 

Translated by G- W. Kitchin, D.D. 1855. 8vo. 9^. 6d. 

Berkeley. The Works of George Berkeley, D.D., formerly 

Bishop of Cloyoe; including many of his wrilings hilheilo unpublished. 

With Preraces, Annotalions, and an Account of his Life and PbUosophy. 

byAlexttQdcrCampbell Fraser.M.A. 4 vols, 1B71. 8vo. i/. i8j, 
The Life. Ltlleri, &c. 1 vol. tds. 
Sekctions from. With an Introduction and Notes. 

For Ihe use ofStudents 'v\ the Universilies. By Alexanitei Campbell Kiasei. 

LL.D. Seeond Ediiion. Crown 8vo. 7j. 61/. 
Fewler{T.,M.A.). T/ie Elements of Deductive Logk, designed 

mainly for the use of Jnnior StudeEts in Ihe UniversitieE, Eighlh Edition, 

with a CollecHoQ of Examples. Exlra fcop. 8vo. 3/. fid. 

The Elemenls of Inductive Logic, designed mainly for 

the nse ofSludents in Ihe Umveisities. Fourtb Edition. Extra fcop. Bvo. Gj. 

E!dlt«d b7 T. FOWLEB. M.A. 
Bacon. Noviim Organum. With Introduction, Notes, &c. 

1878. 8vo. 14J. 
Loeke's Condttct of the Understanding. Second Edition. 

Extra fcap. 8va, %s. 

Green (T. H., M.A.). ProUgomena to Ethics. Edited by 
A. C, Bradiey, M.A. Deaiy 8vo. IM. 6<f. 

Hegel. The Logic of Hegel ; translated from the Encyclo- 
paedia of the Fhilosophical Scieoces. With ProlegomeDa b)' William 
Wallace, M.A. 1874. 8vo. I^r. 

Lotze^s Logie, in Three Books ; of Thought, of Investigation, 
and of Knowledge. Engliah Translation ; Ediled by B. BoEaQqDet. M A., 
Fellow of Universily College, Oxfoid. 8vo. clelJt, laj, 6d. 

Metaphysic, in Three Books; Ontology, Cosmology, 

and Piychology. Engtiah TtaiuUiion ; Edited by B, Boianiiuel, M.A. 
8vD. dolh. 121. 6d. 

Marlineau {yavies, D.D.). Types of Ethical Theory. 2 vols. 
Rogersiy.E. Thorold,M.A.). A Manual of Potitical Ecommy, 

for Ibe use of Scboolt. Third tlditioD. Exlra fcap. 8vo. ^i. dd. 

SmilWs Wealtk of Nalions. A new Edition, with Notcs, by 
J. E. Thorald Rogers, M.A. J voti. 8vo. 18S0. 11/. 


X. ABT, &o. 

Hullah {yokn), The Cultivation of the Speaking Voice, 

Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6</. 

Ouseley {Sir F. A. Gore^ Bart.). A Treatise on Harmony. 

Third Edition. ^to. lor. 

A Treatise on Coiinterpoint^ Canon, and Fugue, based 

npon that of Cherubini. Second Edition. ^to. i6j. 

A Treatise on Musical Form and General Composition. 

4to. \os. 

Robinson {J. C, F.S.A,). A Critical Account of the Drawings 

by Michel Angelo and Raffaello in the University GalUries, Oxford. 1870. 
Crown 8vo. \s. 

Ruskin {John^ M.A.). A Course of Lectures on Art^ delivered 

before the University of Oxford in Hilary Term, 1870. 8vo. 6j. 

Troutbeck {J., M.A.) andR. F. Dale, M.A . A Music Primer 

(for Schools). Second Edition. Crown 8vo. u. dd. 

Tyrwhitt {R. St. J., M.A.). A Handbook of Pictorial Art. 

With coloured Illustrations, Photographs, and a chapter on Perspective by 
A. Macdonald. Second Edition. 1875. 8vo. half morocco, i8j. 

Vaux { W. S. W., M.A.f F.R.S.). Catalogue of the Castellani 

Collection of Antiquities in the University Galleries^ Oxford. Crown 8vo. 
stiff cover, u. 

The Oxford Biblefor Teachers^ containing supplemen- 

tary Helps to the Study of the Bible, including Summaries 
of tbe several Books, with copious Explanatory Notes and Tables 
illustrative of Scripture History and tbe characteristics of Bible 
Lands; with a complete Index of Subjects, a Concordance, a Diction- 
ary of Proper Names, and a series of Maps. Prices in various sizes 
and bindings from 3^. to 2/. 5^. 

Helps to the Study of the Bible^ taken from the 

OXFORD B16LE FOR Teachers, comprising Summaries of the 

several Books, with copious Explanatory Notes and Tables illus- 

trative of Scripture History and the Characteristics of Bible Lands ; 

with a complete Index of Subjccts, a Concordance, a Dictionary 

of Proper Names, and a series of Maps. Crown Bvo. cloth^ 3J. td. ; 

i6mo. cloth^ \s. 


OxFORD University Press Warehouse, Amen Corncr, 


Z16 HlGH Street. 

The Delegates op the Press invite suggestions and advice from all persons 
interested in education; and will be thankful for hints, ^c. addressed to tke 
Secretary to the Delegates, Clarendon Press, Oxford.